Te Deum laudamus to the end and the Psalm In te Domine speravi Then came the Executioner and bound an handkerchief about his eyes and so the Bishop lifting up his hands and heart to heaven said a few prayers which were not long but fervent and devout Which being ended he laid his head down over the midst of a little block where the Executioner being ready with a sharp and heavy Ax cut asunder his slender Neck at one blow which bled so abundantly that many saith my Authour wondred to see so much blood issue out of so lean and slender a body Though in my judgement that might rather have translated the wonder from his leanesse to his age it being otherwise a received tradition That lean folk have the most blood in them 13. Thus died John Fisher in the seventy seventh year of his age His age and statuâ—e on the two and twentieth of June being S. Alban's day the Protomartyr of England and therefore with my Authour most remarkable But surely no day in the Romish Kalendar is such a Skeleton or so bare of sanctity but had his death hapned thereon a Priest would pick a mysterie out of it He had a lank long body full six foot high toward the end of his life very infirm insomuch that he used to sit in a chair when he taught the people in his Diocesse 14. His corpse if our Authour speaketh truth was barbarously abused His mean not to say if true barbarous buriall no winding-sheet being allowed it which will hardly enter into my belief For suppose his friends durst his foes would not afford him a shroud yet some neuters betwixt both no doubt would have done it out of common civility Besides seeing the King vouchsafed him the Tower a noble prison and beheading an honourable death it is improbable He would deny him a necessary equipage for a plain and private buriall Wherefore when Hall tells us That the Souldiers attending his execution could not get spadâ—s to make his grave therewith but were fain with halbards in the North-side of the Church yard of All-Hallows Barking to dig a hole wherein they cast his naked corpse I listen to the relation as inflamed by the Reporters passion Be it here remembred that Fisher in his life-time made himself a Tomb on the North-side of the Chappel in S. John's Colledge intending there to be buried but therein disappointed This Fisher was he who had a Cardinals Hat sent him which stopp'd at Callis never came on his head and a Monument made for him wherein his body was never deposited 15. Our Authour reporteth also An impudent improbable Lie how Queen Anna Bolen gave order his head should be brought unto Her before it was set up on London bridge that She might please Her self at the sight thereof and like another Herodias insult over the head of this John Her professed enemy Nor was she content alone to revile his ghost with taunting terms but out of spight or sport or both struck Her hand against the mouth of this dead head brought unto her and it hapned that one of Fisher's teeth more prominent than the rest struck into her hand and not onely pained Her for the present but made so deep an impression therein that She carried the mark thereof to Her grave It seems this was contrary to the proverb Mortui non mordent But enough yea too much of such damnable falshoods Passe we from Fisher to More his fellow prisoner whom Fisher's execution had not mollified into conformity to the King his pleasure as was expected 16. Son he was to Sir John More Sir Tho. More 's extraction and education one of the Judges of the Kings Bench who lived to see his Son preferred above himself Bred a Common-Lawyer but withall a general Schollar as well in polite as solid learning a terse Poet neat Oratour pure Latinist able Grecian He was chosen Speaker in the House of Commons made Chancellour first of Lancaster-Dutchie then of all England performing the place with great integrity and discretion Some ground we have in England neither so light and loose as sand nor so stiffe and binding as olay but a mixture of both conceived the surest soil for profit and pleasure to grow together on such the soil of this Sir Thomas More in which facetiousnesse and judiciousnesse were excellently tempered together 17. Yet some have taxed him Charged for his over-much jesting that he wore a feather in his cap and wagg'd it too often meaning he was over-free in his fancies and conceits Insomuch that on the Scaffold a place not to break jests but to break off all jesting he could not hold but bestowed his scoffs on the Executioner and standers-by Now though innocency may smile at death surely it is unfit to flout thereat 18. But the greatest fault we finde justly charged on his memory A great Anti-Procestant is his cruelty in persecuting poor Protestants to whom he bare an implacable hatred Insomuch much that in his life-time be caused to be inscribed as parcell of his Epitaph on his Monument at Chelsey that he ever was Furibus Homicidis Haereticisque molestus a passing good praise save after the way which he there calleth Heresie pious people worship the God of their fathers He suffered the next moneth after Fisher's execution in the same place July 6. for the same cause July 6. and was buried at Chelsey under his Tomb aforesaid which being become ruinous and the Epitaph scarce legible hath few years since been decently repaired at the cost as I am informed of one of his near Kinsmen 19. At this time Katharine Dowager The death and character of Qu. Katharine Dowager whom we will be bold still in courtesie to call a Queen notwithstanding King Henry's Proclamation to the contrary ended her wofull life at Kimbolton Jan. 8. A pious woman toward God according to Her devotion frequent in prayer which She alwaies performed on Her bare knees nothing else between Her and the earth interposed little curious in Her clothes being wont to say She accounted no time a Sanders de Schismate Anglicano lost but what was laid out in dressing of Her though Art might be more excusable in Her to whom Nature had not been over-bountifull She was rather staid than stately reserv'd than proud grave from Her cradle insomuch that She was a matrone before She was a mother This Her naturall gravity encreased with Her apprehended injuries setled in Her reduced age into an habit of melancholie and that terminated into a consumption of the spirits She was buried in the Abby-Church of Peterborough under an Herse of black Say probably by Her own appointment that She might be plain when dead who neglected bravery of clothes when living A noble b Lord Herbert in his Henry the eighth pen tells us that in intuition to Her corpse here interred King Henry at the destruction of Abbies not
but finde him a Mecaenas and grand favourer of Learned men For when the School of b Ascham Câ—â—nend Epist fol. 210. Idem fol. 208. Sedbury in the North belonging to S t Johns in Cambridg was run to ruine the Lands thereof being sold and embezeled S r Anthony procured the reparation of the Schoole and restitution of their means firmly setling them to prevent future alienation Hear what character c M r Ascham gives of him Religio Doctrina Respublica omnes curas tuas sic occupant ut extra has tres res nullum tempus consumas Religion Learning Common-wealth so employ all thy cares that besides these three things you spend no other time Let then the enemies if any of his memory abate of this character to what proportion they please pretending it but the Orators Rhetorical Hyperbole the very remainder thereof which their malice must leave will be sufficient to speak S r Anthony a worthy and meriting Gentleman I finde an excellent Epitaph made on him by one the Learned'st of Noblemen His Epitaph made by the Lord Howard and Noblest of Learned men in his age viz. Henry Howard Earl of Surrey and eldest son to the Duke of Norfolk worthy the Reader his perusal Vpon the Death of Sir Anthony a Weavers Funeral Monuments p. 852. Denny Death and the King did as it were contend Which of them two bare Denny greatest love The King to shew his love 'gan far extend Did him advance his betters far above Neer place much wealth great honour eke him gave To make it known what power Princes have But when Death came with his triumphant gift From worldly cark he quit his wearied ghost Free from the corps and straight to Heaven it lift Now deem that can who did for Denny most The King gave wealth but fading and unsure Death brought him bliss that ever shall endure Know Reader that this Lord made this Epitaph by a Poetical Prolepsis otherwise at the reading thereof who would not conceive that the Author surviv'd the subject of his Poem Whereas indeed this Lord died beheaded 1546. in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth whom S r Anthony out-lived being one of the Executors of his Will Nor was it the worst piece of service he performed to his Master when all other Courtiers declining the employment he truly acquainted him with his dying-condition to dispose of his soul for another world S r Anthony died about the second of Edward the sixth His issue by Dame Joan his wife Dame Joan his Wife surviving him Daughter she was to S r Philip Champernoon of Modbury in Devon-shire a Lady of great beauty and parts a favourer of the Reformed Religion when the times were most dangerous She sent eight shillings by her man in a Violet coat to Anne b Fox Acts Monuments fol. 1239. Aschough when imprisoned in the Counter a small sum yet a great gift so hazardous it was to help any in her condition This Lady Joan bought the Reversion in Fee of Waltham from King Edward the Sixth paying three thousand and hundred pounds for the same purchasing therewith large priviledges in Waltham-Forest as by the Letters Patents doth appear She bare two Sons to S r Anthony Henry Denny Esquire of whom hereafter the second S r Edward who by Gods blessing Queen Elizabeths bounty and his own valour atchieved a fair estate in the County of Kerry in Ireland which at this day is if any thing in that woful war-wasted Countrey can be enjoyed by his great Grandchild Arthur Denny Esq of Tralleigh The condition of Waltham Church from the Dissolution of the Abby untill the Death of King HENRY the Eighth HAving the perusal of the Church-Wardens accounts wherein their Ancient expences and receits are exactly taken fairly written and carefully kept I shall select thence some memorable Items to acquaint us with the general devotion of those dayes Know then there were six Ordinary Obits which the Church-wardens did annually discharge viz. For Thomas Smith and Joan his wife on the sixteenth of January Thomas Friend Joan and Joan his wives on the sixteenth of February Robert Peest and Joan his wife on the tenth of April Thomas Towers and Katharine his wife the six and twentieth of April John Breges and Agnes his wife the one and thirtieth of May. Thomas Turner and Christian his wife the twentieth day of December The charge of an Obit was two shillings and two pence and if any be curious to have the particulars thereof it was thus expended To the Parish-Priest four pence to our Ladies-Priest three pence to the Charnel-Priest three pence to the two Clerks four pence to the Children these I conceive Choristers three pence to the Sexton two pence to the Bell-man two pence for two Tapers two pence for Oblation two pence Oh the reasonable rates at Waltham two shillings two pence for an Obit the price whereof in Saint Pauls in London was fourty shillings For forsooth the higher the Church the holier the service the dearer the price though he had given too much that had given but thanks for such vanities To defray the expences of these Obits the parties prayed for or their Executors left Lands Houses or Stock to the Church-Wardens Thomas Smith bequeathed a Tenement in the Corn-Market and others gave Lands in Vpshire called Pater-noster-Hills others ground elswhere besides a stock of eighteen Cows which the Wardens let out yearly to farm for eighteen shillings making up their yearly accounts at the Feast of Michael the Arch-Angel out of which we have excerpted the following remarkable particulars Anno 1542. the 34 th of HENRY the 8 th Imprimis For watching the Sepulchre a groat This constantly returnes in every yearly account though what meant thereby I know not I could suspect some Ceremony on Easter-eve in imitation of the Souldiers watching Christs grave but am loath to charge that Age with more superstition then it was clearly guilty of Item Paid to the Ringers at the coming of the Kings Grace six pence Yet Waltham Bells told no tales every time King Henry came hither having a small house in Rome-land to which he is said oft privately to retire for his pleasure Item Paid unto two men of Law for their counsel about the Church-leases six shillings eight pence Item Paid the Attorney for his Fee twenty pence Item Paid for Ringing at the Prince his coming a penny Anno 1543. the 35 th of HENRY the 8 th Imprimis Received of the Executors of S r Robert Fuller given by the said S r Robert to the Church ten pounds How is this man degraded from the Right Honourable the Lord Abbot of Waltham the last in that place to become a poor S r Robert the title of the meanest Priest in that age Yet such his charity in his poverty that besides this legacy he bequeathed to the Church a Chalice a The Church-wardens account Anno 1556. silver and gilt which they
Miracles which the Papists confidently report to be done by him after his Death in curing Sick people of their severall Maladies For such Souls which they fancy in Purgatory are so farre from healing others that they cannot help themselves Yea f Eccles Hist lib. 3. cap. 12. Bede calleth this Oswald jam cum Domino regnantem now reigning with the Lord. Yet the same g Lib. 3. cap. 2 Authour attesteth that even in his time it was the anniversary Custome of the Monks of Hexam to repair to Heofen-feld a place hard by where Oswald as aforesaid obtained his miraculous Victory and there to observe Vigils for the Salvation of his Soul plurimaque Psalmorum laude celebrata victimam pro eo mane sacrae oblationis offerre A Mongrel Action betwixt Good-will and VVill-worship though the eyes of their Souls in those Prayers looked not forward to the future petitioning for Oswald's Happinesse but backward to what was past gratulatory to the Blisse he had received Purgatory therefore cannot properly be founded on such Suffrages for the dead However such over-Officiousnesse though at first it was like the Herb in the Pot which doth neither good nor ill in after-after-Ages became like that wild a 2 King 4. 40 Gourd Anno Dom. poysoning mens Souls with Superstition 644 when they fell to down-right Praying for the departed 79. This year Paulinus The death of Paulinus late Arch-Bishop of York since Bishop of Rochester ended his Life and one Ithamar succeeded him born in Kent and the first English-man Bishop all being Forrainers before him As he was the first of his Nation I believe him the second of his Name meeting with no moe save onely b Exod. 6. 23. Ithamar the youngest Son of Aaron High-Priest of Israel 80. After King Oswald his Death 645 four Christian contemporary Kings flourished in England Most Christian King Oswy First Oswy King of Northumberland more commendable for the Managing then the Gaining of his Kingdome except any will say that no good Keeping can make amends for the ill Getting of a Crown seeing he defeated Ethelwald Oswald's Son and the true Heire thereof Bede c Lib. 3. c. 21. termeth him Regem Christianissimum The most Christian King a Stile wherewith the present Majesty of France will not be offended as which many years after was settled on his Ancestours Long had this Oswy endeavoured in vain by Presents to purchase Peace from Penda the Pagan King of Mercia who miserably harassed his Country and refused any Gifts though never so rich and great which were tendered unto him At last saith my d Idem Authour Oswy resolved VVe will offer our Presents to such a King who is higher in Command and humbler in his Courtesie as who will not disdain to accept them Whereupon he devoted his Daughter to God in her perpetuall Virginity and soon after obtained a memorable Conquest over his Enemies and cleared the Country from his Cruelty 81. Secondly Sigebert the too good Sigebert King of Essex and the Restorer of Religion in his Kingdome which formerly had apostatized after the Departure of Mellitus valiant and pious though taxed for his contumacious Company-keeping contrary to his Confessours command with an Excommunicated Count in whose House he was afterward murdered by two Villains Who being demanded the Cause of their Cruelty why they killed so harmlesse and innocent a Prince had nothing to say for themselves but they did it because his e Beda lib. 3. cap. 22. Goodnesse had done the Kingdome hurt such his pronenesse to pardon Offenders on their though but seeming Submission that his Meeknesse made many Malefactours But I hope and believe that the Heirs of Sigebert though the Story be silent herein finding his Fault amended it in themselves and exercised just Severity in the Execution of these two damnable Traitours 82. Anna may be accounted the third Successour to Sigebert 654 and happy in a numerous and holy Off-spring Anna happy in an holy issue Yea all his Children save Firminus the eldest slain with his Father in a Fight against Pagan Penda were either Mitred or Vailed when Living Sainted and Shrined when Dead as Erkenwald Bishop of London Ethelred or Audrey and Sexburga successively Foundresses and Abbesses of Elie VVithgith a Nun therein and Ethilburg Abbesse of Beorking nigh London 83. Peada 656 Prince of Mercia The conversion of the Mercians to Christianity under Prince Peada may make up the Quaternion who married Alfrede Daughter of Oswy King of Northumberland and thereupon renouncing Paganisme embraced Christianity and propagated it in his Dominions Indeed Penda his Father that Persecuter of Piety was still alive and survived two yeares after persisting an Heathen till Death but mollified to permit a Toleration of Christianity in his Subjects Yea Penda in his Old-age used an expression which might have beseemed the Mouth of a better man namely That he hated not Christians but onely such who f Beda lib. 3. cap. 21. professed Christ's Faith without his VVorks accounting them contemptible who pretended to Believe in God without Obeying him 84. A brace of Brethren St. Cedde and St. Chad. both Bishops both eminent for Learning and Religion now appeared in the Church so like in Name they are oft mistaken in Authours one for another Now though it be pleasant for Brethren to live together in Vnity Anno Dom. 656 yet it is not fit by Errour they should be jumbled together in Confusion Observe their Difference therefore S t. Cedde in Latine Ceddus I believe the elder born at a Flores Sanctorum pag. 35. London where afterward he was Bishop bred in Holy Island an active promoter in making the East-Saxons Converts or rather Reverts to the Faith He is remembred in the Romish Kalendar Ianuary the seventh S t. Chad in Latine Cedda born in b Idem p. 224. Northumberland bred likewise in Holy Island and Scholar to Aidanus He was Bishop of Lichfield a milde and modest man of whom more hereafter His death is celebrated in the Kalender March the second and the Dust of his Tombe is by Papists reported to cure all Diseases alike in Man and Beast I believe it might make the dumb to see and the lame to speak The later of these was as the Longest Liver so the most eminent in his Life who made many Christians and amongst the rest VVulfade and Rufine Sons to Wulphere King of Mercia succeeding Peada therein who was suddenly slain and his untimely Death was a great Loss to Religion 85. Look we now on the See of Canterbury Fridona first English Arch-bishop where to our comfort we have gotten one of our own Country-men into the place Fridona a Saxon. Yet for the more State of the businesse he assumed the name of Deus-dedit We know Arch-Bishops of his See are termed Alterius orbis Papae and such changing of Names was fashionable with the Popes He was
thither or whilest they are so considerable in themselves as to command their own Entertainment Whereas this distressed King his Company was beheld not onely as Uselesse and Expensive but Dangerous as likely to draw with it the Displeasure of the Saxon Kings his Enemies on his Entertainer But it seems Cadwallader had better Friends in Heaven 685 then any he found on Earth if it be true what confidently is reported that an c Lewes Owen his running Register pag. 17. Angel appeared unto him advising him to go to Rome there to take on him the Habite of a Monk and spend the remainder of his Life Here he purchased Lands all by the foresaid Angelicall Direction built an House after his Death converted into an Hospitall and by his Will so ordered it that certain Priests of his own Country should for ever have the Rule and Government thereof These were to entertain all VVelsh-Pilgrims with Meat Drink and Lodging for the space of a moneth and to give them a certain Summe of Money for a viaticum at their Departure towards their Charges in returning to their own Country 105. Many a year did this Hospitall flourish in good Plenty Since injuriously taken from the VVelsh till the middle of Queen Elisabeth her Reign when fair the Revenues belonging and few the VVelsh-Pilgrims repairing thereto This made Father Parsons with the rest of our English Iesuites cast an envious eye thereon who would never be quiet until they had obtained of Pope Gregory the 13. to eject the old British and unite this Hospitall to the English Colledge at Rome This no doubt stirred up the VVelsh bloud of D r. Morris D r. Lewes D r. Smith M r. Griffith who in vain stickled to the utmost of their Power to continue this Foundation to their Country-men In my poor Opinion seeing an Angel is said to direct in the Founding and endowing of this Hospitall it was but fit that either the same Angel appearing again Anno Dom. or some other of an higher or at least equall Dignity and Degree in the Celestiall Hierarchie should have altered the Use and confirmed the Alienation thereof But of this more a Vide Annum Domini 1569. The Ecclesiasticall Laws of King Ina. hereafter 106. Ina 692 King of the VVest-Saxons about this time set forth his Saxon Laws translated into English by M r. Lambert Eleven of his Laws concerned Church-matters Kings in that Age understanding their own Power the Pope having not as yet intrenched on their just Prerogative These Constitutions were concluded on by the King through the Perswasion of Kenred his Father Hedda and Erkenwald his Bishops and all his Aldermen and wise Senatours of the People Let none wonder that Ina in his Preface to these Laws termeth Erkenwald His Bishop whose See of London was properly under the King of the East-Saxons For he might call him his in Affection whose Diocese was in another King's Possession Ina highly honouring Erkenwald for his Piety and therefore inviting him forward of himself to all Goodnesse to be present at the passing of these Laws Besides b Iac. Usser Arch. Armach de Brit. Eccles primord p. 394 some assign Surrey as part of the Kingdome of the VVest-Saxons Probably at this present Ina's Puissance sallied over the Thames and London might be reduced into his Honorary-Protection But see here a Breviate of his Church-Laws 1. That Ministers c S r. Henry Spelman his Councils pag. 182. c. observe their appointed form of living 2. That every Infant be baptized within thirty dayes after his Birth on the Penalty of his Parents forfeiting thirty shillings and if the Child chance to die before he be baptized all his Estate 3. If the Servant doth any Work on the Lords day at the Masters Command the Servant shall be d The Latine Liber esto may not onely import a freedome from fault but also that such a slaâ—e-servant should be manumis'd from servitude See the following 113. paragraph acquitted and the M r. pay thirty shillings But if he did that work without his Masters Command let him be beaten or redeem it with Money c. A Priest offending in this kind was to be double punished 4. The First-fruits of Seeds were to be paid to the Church on the Feast of S t. Martin on the Penalty of fourty shillings besides the payment of the said First-fruits twelve times over 5. If any deserving Stripes shall flie to a Church his Stripes shall be forgiven him If guilty of a Capitall Crime he shall enjoy his Life but make Recompence according to what is right and due 6. Fighters in the King's Court to lose their Goods and to be at the King's Mercy for their Life Such as fight in the Church to pay 120 shillings If in the house of an Alderman 60 shil c. 7. Such as falsifie their Witnesse or Pawn in the presence of the Bishop to pay 120. shillings 8. Severall Penalties of Money imposed on those that should kill a Stranger 9. Such as are breakers of the Peace in the Town of the King or Arch-Bishop punishable with one hundred and twenty shillings in the Town of an Alderman eight shillings in the Town of one of the King's Servants sixty shillings c. 10. First-fruits of all Seeds were to be paid by House-keepers as due to that place wherein they themselves were resident on the day of Christ's Nativity 11. What Summes of Money are to be paid by such who have killed their God-fathers or God-sons In this last Law expresse Provision is made Episcopi filius si occidatur in case the Son of a Bishop be kill'd a Passage impertinently alledged by some for the Proof of Bishops married in that Age seeing neither Sons natural nor conjugal but onely spirituall at the Font are thereby intended Now let the learned in the Law render the Reason why Murder in that Age was not punishable with Death but might be bought off with Money 107. A great Council for so it is tituled was held at Becanceld by VVithred Anno Dom. 694 King of Kent Women present at the great Council of Becanceld and Bertuald Arch-Bishop of Britain so called therein understand him of Canterbury wherein many things were concluded in favour of the Church Five Kentish Abbesses namely Mildred Etheldred Aete Wilnolde and Hereswide were not onely present but subscribed their Names and Crosses to the Constitutions concluded therein And we may observe that their Subscriptions are not onely placed before and above all Presbyters but also above a S r. Henry Spelman's Councills pag. 190. Romish braggs of S t. Andre ' s Chastity Botred a Bishop but of what Diocese not specified present in this great Council It seems it was the Courtesy of England to allow the upper hand to the weaker Sex as in their Siting so in their Subscriptions 108. We will conclude this Century with the miraculous Holiness of Ethelreda or S t.
mischief against the King Witnesse the Sermon preached by him at Oxford before the Queen then in hostile pursuit after her Husband taking for this Text the words of the sick Son of the Shunamite My head my head Here his wit and malice endeavoured to reape what Gods Spirit did never intentionally sowe and urged that a bad King the distempered head of a State is past Physick or Chirurgery to be cured by Receits or Plasters but the only way is to cut it off from the Body 29. His writing was worse then his Preaching And as bad writing For when such Agents set to keep King Edward in Berkley Castle were by secret Order from R. Mortimer commanded to kill him they by letters addressed themselves for advice to this Bishop then not far off at Hereford craving his Counsel what they should do in so difficult and dangerous a matter He returned unto them a Ridling Answer altogether unpointed which carried in it Life and Death yea Life or Death as variously construed resolved to be guided and governed wholy by his direction not to dispute but do what from him was recommended unto them as knowing him able both in Conscience and Policy to advise them Life Anno Dom. 1326 and Death Anno Regis Ed. secâ—â— 19. To kill King Edward you need not to fear it is good A strange apparition Life To kill King Edward you need not to fear it is good Death To kill King Edward you need not to fear it is good 30. This Adam Tarlton was afterwards accused of Treason Arraigned for treason he escapes the the first time in the beginning of the reign of King Edward the third and arraigned by the Kings Officers when in the presence of the King he thus boldly uttered himself My Lord the King with all due respect unto your Majesty I Adam an humble Minister and member of the Church of God and a consecrated Bishop though unworthy neither can nor ought to answer unto so hard Questions without the connivence and consent of my Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury my immediate Judge under the Pope and without the consent of other Bishops who are my Peers Three Arch-Bishops were there present in the place Canterbury York and Dublin by whose intercession Tarlton escaped at that time 31. Not long after Arraigned again and protected by the Clergy he was arraigned again at the Kings Bench the news whereof so startled the Clergie that the foresaid Arch-Bishops erected their standards I mean set up their Crosses and with ten Bishops more attended with a numerous train of well-weaponed servants advanced to the place of judicature The Kings Officers frighted at the sight fled away leaving Tarlton the Prisoner alone at the Bar whom the Arch-Bishops took home into their own custody denouncing a curse on all such who should presume to lay violent hands upon him 32. The King offended hereat caused a jury of Lay-men to be impannelled Cast the third time by a Lay-jury and proscribed and to enquire according to form of Law into the actions of the Bishop of Hereford This was a leading case and the first time that ever Lay-men passed their verdict on a Clergy-man These Jurors found the Bishop guilty whereupon the King presently seized on his Temporals he proscribed the Bishop and dispoiled him of all his moveables However afterwards he came off and was reconciled to the King and by the Pope made Bishop of Winchester where he died a thorow old man and blinded with age many envying so quiet a death to one who living had been so turbulent a person But these things happened many years after SECT To Master THOMAS WILLIAMS And Master WILLIAM VANBRVG of London Merchants AStronomers affirm that some Planets Saturn Jupiter c. are by many degrees greater then the Moon it self And this they can easily evidence by Demonstration However the Moon is bigger and shews brighter to mens eyes because of the Vicinity thereof Whilst other Stars are dimmed and diminished by their distance He is not the happiest man who has the Highest friends too remote to assist him whilst others lesser might be nearer at his need My own experience can avouch the truth thereof in relation to your Courtesies bestowed upon me SOon after his death King Edward was much lamented by those of whom in his life time he was never beloved Whether this proceeded from the meer mutability of mens minds weary to loyter long in the lazie posture of the same affection Defunctus amabitur Idem Or whether it proceeded from the pride of Mortimer whose insolence grew intolerable Or whither it was because his punishment was generally apprehended to be too heavie for his fault So that Deposition without death or at the worst death without such unhumane cruelty had been sufficient One of our English * King Edward the second half-sainted Poet-Historians acquainteth us with a passage which to my knowledge appeareth not in other Authors At Gloucester entombed faire and buried Where some say God shewed for him great grace Sith that time Anno Dom. 1326 with Miracles laudisied Oft times Anno Regis Ed. tertii 1. in diverse many case As is written there King John Harding in the life of K Ed. the second in that same place For which King Richard called the second To translate him was purposed whole and sound It is much that one but a small Saint whilst alive should be so great an one when dead as to be miraculously illustrious But every man may believe his proportion 2. Indeed great was the conformity betwixt this King Edward and that King Richard A paire of Kings well matched both being secundi the second of their name but not secundi happy in their successe And had King Richard the second known aforehand what casualtie did attend him no wonder if he secretly sympathized with his condition Both sons of valiant and beloved Fathers both of proper and amiable persons Both debauched by the ill Counsel of their dissolute companions Both deposed from their Crowns Both murdered whilst prisoners in a Clandestine and as some report self same way of Cruelty 3. Ingenuous people are very loath to believe King Edward the third accessary to his Fathers death King Edward not active in his fathers deposing otherwise then by accepting the Crown which he should have resused and antedating his own Soveraignty Which may be excused by his tender years thirteen as some fifteen as others compute them Nor is it a weak argument of his innocence with impartiall people because he reigned above fifty years and lived to be a thorow old man An happiness promised by God to such who are obedient to their Parents Besides it is considerable that this King having a numerous issue of active children of both Sexes none visibly appear a crosse unto him for any notorious undutifulnesse 4. The former part of this Kings reign affords but little Church-History
Anthony his fire that it is mortall if it come once to clip and encompasse the whole body So had the North-East Rebels in Norfolke met and united with the South-East Rebels in Devonshire in humane apprehension desperate the consequence of that conjuncture 61. The second forme of Homilies As also those in Q Eliz. are those composed in the Raign of Queen Elizabeth amounting to one and twenty concluding with one against Rebellion For though formerly there had been one in King Edwards dayes for obedience yet this was conceived no superfluous tautologie but a necessary gemination of a duty in that seditious age wherein dull schollers needed to have the same lesson often taught unto them 62. They are penned in a plain stile The use of Homilies accommodated to the capacities of the Hearers being loth to say of the Readers the Ministers also being very simple in that age Yet if they did little good in this respect they did no harme that they preached not strange Doctrines to their people as too many vent new darknesses in our dayes For they had no power to broach Opinions who were only employed to deliver that liquor to them which they had received from the hands of others better skilled in Religion then themselves 63. However some behold these Homilies Their authenticall necessity questioned as not sufficiently legitimated by this Article to be for their Doctrine the undoubted issue of the Church of England alledging them composed by private men of unknown names who may probably be presumed at the best but the Chaplains of the Arch-Bishops under whom they were made Hence is it that some have tearmed them Homely Homilies others a popular * Mr. Mountuga in his appello Caesarem discourse or a Doctrine usefull for those times wherein they were set forth I confesse what is necessary in one age may be less needfull in another but what in one age is godly and wholsome Doctrine characters of commendation given by the aforesaid Article to the Homilies cannot in another age be ungodly and unhealthfull as if our faith did follow fashions and truth alter with the times * 2 Sam. 17. like Aâ—hitophell his Counsell though good in it self yet not at some seasons But some are concerned to decry their credits as much contrary to their judgement more to their practise especially seeing the second Homily in the second book stands with a spunge in one hand to wipe out all pictures and a hammer in the other to beat down all Images of God and Saints erected in Churches And therefore such use these Homilies as an upper garment girting them close unto or casting them from them at pleasure allowing and alledging them when consenting denying and disclaiming them when opposite to their practise or opinions 64. The Religion in England being setled according to these Articles which soon after were published Rastall writes against Bp. Jewel the first Papist that fell foule upon them was William Râ—stall Nephew to S r. Thomas More by Elizabeth his Sister and a great Lawyer Yet we beleeve not him * Pitzaeus de Ang. Scriptor pag. 764. that telleth us he was one of the two Chief justices as knowing the * See Sr. Henry Spelmâ—n his glâ—â—sary in Indic contrary However he was very knowing in our common law Witnesse his collections of statutes and comments thereon with other works in that faculty But this veteranus Jurisconsutus was vix Tyro Theologus shewing rather zeal to the cause then ability to defend it in those Books which he set forth against BP Jewell 65. No eminent English Protestant died this yeer The death of Dr. Smith but great grief among the Romanists for the loss of D r. Richard Smith Kings professour of Divinity in Oxford till outed by Peter Martyr Whereupon he forsook the land returned in the Raign of Queen Mary went back after her death into the Low-Countries where he was made Dean of S t. Peters in Doway and appointed by King Philip the second first Divinity professor in that new erectd Vniversity His * Pitzaeus de Ang. Script pag. 761. party much complain that his strong parts were disadvantaged with so weak sides and low voice Amo Regin Lliza 5. though indeed too loud his railing against the truth as appears by his Books 66. The English Bishops conceiving themselves impowered by their Canons The Original of Puritans began to shew their authority in urging the Clergy of their Diocess to subscribe to the Liturgie Ceremonies and Discipline of the Church and such as refused the same were branded with the odious name of Puritanes 67. A name which in this notion first began in this yeer The Homonymie of the tearm 1564 6. and the grief had not been great if it had ended in the same The Philosopher banisheth the term which is polysaemon that is subject to several senses out of the Predicaments as affording too much Covert for cavill by the latitude thereof On the same account could I wish that the word Puritan were banished common discourse because so various in the acceptions thereof We need not speak of the ancient Cathari or Primitive Puritans sufficiently known by their Hereticall opinions Puritan here was taken for the Opposers of the Hierarchie and Church-service as resenting of Superstition But prophane mouths quickly improved this Nick-name therewith on every occasion to abuse pious people some of them so far from opposing the Liturgie that they endeavoured according to the instructions thereof in the preparative to the Confession to accompany the Minister with a PURE heart and laboured as it is in the Absolution for a life PURE and holy We will therefore decline the word to prevent exceptions which if casually slipping from our pen the Reader knoweth that only Non-conformists are thereby intended 68. These in this age were divided into two ranks Mr. Fox a moderate Nonconformist Some milde and moderate contented only to enjoy their own conscience Others fierce and fiery to the disturbance of Church and State Amongst the former I recount the Principall Father John Fox for so Queeu Elizabeth termed him summoned as I take it by Arch-Bishop Parker to subscribe that the generall reputation of his piety might give the greater countenance to Conformity The old man produced the new-Testament in Greek to this saith he will I subscribe But when a subscription to the Canons was required of him he refused it saying I have nothing in the Church save a Prebenâ— a Salisbuâ—y and much good may it do you if you will take it away from me However such respect did the Bishops most formerly his Fellow-Exiles bear to his age parts and pains that he continued his place till the day of his death who though no friend to the Ceremonies was otherwise so devout in his carriage that as his nearest relation surviving hath informed me he never entred any Church without expressing solemn reverence therein 69.
majesty aside determine with your self to obey his voice and with all humility say unto him non mea sed tua voluntas fiat God hath blessed you with great felicity in your reign now many years beware you do not impute this same to your own deserts or policy but give God the glory and as to instruments and means impute your said felicity first to the goodness of the cause which you set forth I mean Christs true religion And Secondly to the sighs and groans of the Godly in fervent prayer to God for you which have hitherto as it were tied and bound the hands of God that he could not pour out his plagues upon you and your people most justly deserved Take heed that you never think of declining from God lest it be verified of you which is written of Joash 2 Cron. 24. who continued a Prince of good and godly government for many years together and afterwards cum corroboratus esset elevatum est cor ejus in interitum suum neglexit Deum You have done many things well but unless you persevere to the end you cannot be blessed for if you turn from God then will be turn his mercifull countenance from you and what remaineth then to be looked for but only a horrible expectation of Gods judgement and an heaping up of Gods wrath against the day of wrath But I trust in God your Majesty will alwayes humble your self under his mighty hand and goe forward in the godly and zealous setting forth of Gods true religion alwayes yeilding true obedience and reverence to the word of God the only rule of faith and religion And if you so doe although God hath just cause many wayes to be angry with you and us for our unthankfulness Yet I doubt nothing but for his own names sake he will still hold his mercifull hand over us shield and protect us under the shadow of his wings as he hath hitherto done I beseech God our heavenly Father plentifully to pour his principall spirit upon you and alwayes direct your heart in his holy fear Amen Amen What could be written with more spirit and less animosity more humility and less dejection I see a Lambe in his own can be a Lion in God and his churches Cause Say not that orbitas and senectus the two things which made the man speak so boldly a Plutarch Morals to the Tyrant only encouraged Grindall in this his writing whose necessary boldness did arise partly from confidence in the goodness of the cause for which partly from the graciousnes of the Queen to whom he made his address But alas all in vain Leicester had so filled her Majesties eares with complaints against him there was no room to receive his petition 4. Indeed Leicester cast a covetous eye on Lambeth-House Lambeth house Grindals guilt alledging as good arguments for his obtaining thereof as ever were urged by Ahab for Naboths-Vineyard Now Grindall though generally condemned for remisness in this kinde parting with more from his See then ever his successors thanked him for stoutly opposed the alienating of this his principal Palace and made the Leicestrian Party to malice him but more hereof b In Grindals character at his death hereafter Mean time may the Reader take notice that a great Scholar and Statesman and no Enemy to the Hierarchie in his c Sâ— Francis Bacon worthy considerations abuut Church-Government tendred to King James conceiveth that such Prophesyings which Grindall did favour might be so discreetly cautioned and moderated as to make them without fear of faction profitable for advancing of learning and Religion But so jealous were some Bishops of that Age of these Prophecyings as having too much Presbyterian Analogie and classical Constitution therein they decried the motion of them as Schismatical 5. I finde no mortality of Protestant Worthies this year The death of Cope and Bullock But amongst the Catholicks much moan for the death of Allan Cope Harpsfields great correspondent and Agent for those of his Religion at Rome where he died and was buried in the English Colledge and George Bullock bred in S t. Johns in Cambridge and after lived in Antwerpe in the Monastery of S t. Michaels 6. Now began Priests and Jesuites to flock faster into England Pepish Iecusis swarme iuto England than ever before having exchange of cloaths and names and professions He who on Sunday was a Priest or Jesuite was on Monday a Merchant on Tuesday a Souldier on Wednesday a Courtier c. and with the sheers of equivocation constantly carried about him he could cut himself into any shape he pleased But under all their new shapes they retained their old nature being akinn in their turbulent spirits to the wind pent in the subterranean concavities which will never be quiet untill it hath vented it self with a State-quake of those countries wherein they abide These distilled traiterous principles into all people wheresoever they came and endeavoured to render them disaffected to Her Majesty maintaining that She neither had nor ought to have any dominion over Her Subjects whilest She persisted in an heretical distance from the Church of Rome 7. Hereupon the Parliament Necessary severity of the Parliament against them which now met at Westminster was enforced for the security of the State to enact severe laws against them First Jan. 16. that it should be treason to draw any from that faith established in England to the Romish religion Secondly that it should be treason to be reconciled to the Romish religion Thirdly that to maintain or conceal any such person longer then twenty days should be misprision of treason Fourthly that saying mass should be two hundred marks penalty and one years imprisonment Fiftly hearing Mass should be one hundred marks penalty and one years imprisonment Sixtly absence from the Church one moneth fineable at twenty pounds Seventhly all they shal be imprisoned who will not or cannot pay the forfeiture Eightly it was provided that such should pay ten pounds a moneth who kept a School-master in their house who repaireth not to Church Where by the way we may mention that some since conceive themselves to have discovered a defect in this law because no order is taken therein against Popish School-mistrisses And although School-master may seem of the Common-gender and inclusive of both sexes yet by the letter of the law all She-teachers which did mischief to little children evaded the punishment Thus when authority hath carefully shut all doores and windows imaginable some little offenders will creep through the cranies thereof 8. When Sovereigns have made laws Many against 〈◊〉 mâ—lcts for 〈◊〉 Subjects sometimes take the boldness to sit in judgement upon them to commend them for just or condemne them for cruel as here it came to pass Some and those far enough from all Popery misliked the imposing of monie-mâ—lcts on mens consciences If the Mass were lawfull let it freely be permitted if
in the Church-yard of S t George's in Southwark not far from Bishop Bonners grave So near may their bodies when dead in positure be together whose mindes when living in opinion were farr asunder Nor have I ought else to observe of him save that I am informed that he was father of Ephraim Vdal a solid and pious Divine dying in our dayes but in point of discipline of a different opinion from his father 6. H. B. I. G. I. P. executed And now the Sword of Justice being once drawn it was not put up again into the Sheath before others were executed For Henry Barrow Gentleman Marc. 31. and John Greenwood Clerk who some dayes before were indicted of felony at the Sessions Hall without Newgate before the L rd Major and the two chief Justices Stew his Chronicle pag. 265. for writing certain Seditious Pamphlets were hanged at Tyburn And not long after John Penry a Welchman was apprehanged at Stebunhith by the Vicar thereof arraigned and condemned of felony at the Kings-Bench at Westminster for being a principal penner and publisher of a libellous Book called Martin-mar-prelates and executed at S t Thomas Waterings Daniel Studely Girdler Saxio Billot Gentleman and Robert Bowley Fishmonger were also condemned for publishing scandalous Books but not finding their execution I beleeve them reprieved and pardoned 7. The Queens last coming to Oxford About this time if not somewhat sooner for my enquiry cannot arrive at the certain date Queen Elizabeth took her last farewell of Oxford where a Divinity Act was kept before her on this question Whether it be lawfull to dissemble in matters of Religion One of the opponents endeavoured to prove the affirmative by his own example who then did what was lawfull and yet he dissembled in disputing against the Truth Sr I. Harrington in his additional supply to Bp. Godwin p. 134. the Queen being well pleased at the wittines of the Argument D r Westphaling who had divers years been BP of Hereford coming then to Oxford closed all with a learned determination wherein no fault except somewhat too copious not to so say tedious at that time her Highness intending that night to make a Speech and thereby disappointed 8. 37. 1594. Next day her Highness made a Latin oration to the Heads of Houses Her Latin Oration on the same token she therein gave a check to D r Reynolds for his non-conformity in the midst whereof perceiving the old Lord Burileigh stand by with his lame legs she would not proceed till she saw him provided of a stool a Idem p. 136. and then fell to her speech again as sensible of no interruption having the Command as well of her Latin tongue as of her loyal Subjects 9. John Pierce Arch-Bishop of York ended his life Dean of Christ-Church in Oxford Bishop of Rochester Sarisbury and Arch-Bishop of York When newly beneficed a young man in Oxford-shire he had drowned his good parts in drunkenness conversing with his country parishioners but on the confession of his fault to a grave Divine reformed his conversation so applying himself to his studies that he deservedly gained great preferment and was highly esteemed by Queen Elizabeth whose Almoner he continued for many years and he must be a wise and good man whom that thrifty Princess would intrust with distributing her mony He was one of the most grave and reverent prelates of his age and after his reduced life so abstemious that his Physitian in his old age could not perswade him to drink wine So habited he was in sobriety in detestation of his former excess 10. The death of Bp. Elmar The same year died John Elmar Bishop of London bred in Cambridge well learned as appeareth by his Book titled the Harborough of Princes One of a low stature but stout spirit very valiant in his youth and witty all his life Once when his Auditory began at sermon to grow dull in their attentions he presently read unto them many verses out of the Hebrew Text whereat they all started admiring what use he meant to make thereof Then shewed he them their folly that whereas they neglected English whereby they might be edified they listened to Hebrew whereof they understood not a word Anno Dom. 1594. Anno Regin Eliza. 37. He was a stiff and stern champion of Church Discipline on which account none more mocked by Martin Mar-Prelate or hated by Non-conformists To his eldest son he left a plentiful estate and his second a D r of Divâ—nity was a worthy man of his profession 11. The death of Wâ—ll Reginald But of the Romanists two principal Pillars ended their lives beyond the Seas First William Reginald alias Rose born at a Pâ—â—zaeus de illustribus Angliae Scriptoribus in Anno 1594. Pinho in Devon-shire bred in Winchester School then in New-Colledge in Oxford Forsaking his Country he went to Rome and there solemnly abjur'd the Protestant Religion and thereupon was permitted to read a favour seldome or never bestowed on such novices any Protestant Books without the least restriction presuming on his zeal in their cause From Rome he removed to Rhemes in France where he became professor of Divinity and Hebrew in the English Colledge where saith my b Idem ibidem Author with studying writing and preaching against the Protestants perchance he exhausted himself with too much labour and breaking a vein almost lost his life with vomiting of blood Recovering his strength he vow'd to spend the rest of his life in writing against Protestants and death at Antwerp ceased on him the 24 th of August the 50 th year of his age as he was a making of a book called Calvino-Turcismus which after by his dear friend William Gifford was finished set forth and dedicated to Albert Duke of Austria 12. The death of Cardinal Allen. William Allen commonly called the Cardinall of England followed him into another world born of honest Parents and allied to noble Kindred in Lancashire Brought up at Oxford in Oriall Colledge where he was Proctor of the University in the dayes of Queen Mary and afterwards Head of S t Mary-Hall and Canon of Yorke But on the change of Religion he departed the land and became Professor of Divinity at Doway in Flanders then Canon of Cambray Master of the English Colledge at Rhemes made Cardinall 1587. August the 7 th by Pope Sixtus Quintus the King of Spain bestowing on him an c Camd. Eliz. in hoc Anno. Abby in the Kingdom of Naples and nominating him to be Arch-Bishop of Machlin But death arrested him to pay the debt to Nature d Pitzaeus de illust Aâ—g Script pag. 793 October 16 th and he was buried in the Church of the English Colledge at Rome This is that Allen whom we have so often mentioned conceived so great a Châ—mpion for their Cause that Pope Gregory the 13 th said to his Cardinalls e
Queens officers as they had just cause more strick in searching as her Judges more severe in punishing the Papists Hereupon the Seculars complained that such proceedings against them tearmed persecution by them and justice by our State was caused by the Jesuits and that Parsons especially though he had kindled the fire left others to bear the heat thereof Yea which was more he was not himself contented to sleep in a whole skinn at Rome but lashed others of his own Religion and having got his neck out of the collar accused others for not drawing weight enough taxing the Seculars as dull and remiss in the cause of Religion and to speak plainly they differed as hot and cold poison the Jesuits more active and pragmatical the Seculars more slow and heavie but both maintaining treacherous principles destructive to the common-Wealth 31. If we look now on the Non-Conformists A general calm we shall finde them all still and quiet After a storm comes a calm wearied with a former blustering they began now to repose themselves in a sad silence especially since the executions of Vdal and Penry had so terrified them that though they might have secret designes we meet not their open and publick motions so that this Century affordeth little more then the mortalities of some eminent men 32. We begin with Richard Fletcher Bishop of London The death of Bp Fletcher and Bishop Coldwell bred in Bennet Colledge in Cambridg one of a comly person and goodly presence qualities not to be cast away in a Bishop though a Bishop not to be chosen for them he lov'd to ride the great horse and had much skill in managing thereof condemned for very proud such his natural stately garb by such as knew him not and commended for humility by those acquainted with him he lost the Queens favour because of his second unhappy match and died suddainly more of grief then any other disease with him let me couple another heart-broken Bishop John Coldwell of Salisbury D r of Physick S t Luke we know was both an Evangelist and Physician who never enjoyed himself after he had consented though little better then surprised thereunto to the alienation of Sherborn Manor from the Bishoprick 33. Here I am at a loss for the date of the death of Laurence Humphry The death of Laurence Humfry but confident I hit the but though miss the mark as about this time He was a consciencious and moderate Non-conformist condemned for luke-warm by such as were scalding-hot Dean of Winchester and Master of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford to which he bequeathed a considerable Summ of Gold left in a chest not to be opened except some great necessity urged thereunto But lately whilst D r John Wilkinson was President of the Colledge this Gold was shar'd between him and the fellows And though one must charitably beleeve the matter not so bad as it is reported yet the most favourable relation thereof gave a general distast 34. Sure I am A great Antiquaries good intention discouraged a great Antiquarie lately deceased rich as well in his state as learning at the hearing hereof quitted all his intentions of benefaction to Oxford or any place else on suspition it would be diverted to other uses On the same token that he merrily said I think the bestway for a man to perpetuate his memory is to procure the Pope to Canâ—nize him for a Saint for then he shall be sure to be remembred in their Calender Whereas otherwise I see all Protestant charity subject to the covetousness of posterity to devour it and bury the donor thereof in oblivion 35. M r Baltazer Zanches a Spaniard The charity of a Spanish Protestant born in Sherez in Estremadura founded an alms-house at Totnam high-cross in Middlesex for eight single people allowing them competent maintenance Now seeing Protestant Founders are rare Spanish Protestants rarer Spanish Protestant Founders in England rarest I could not pass this over with silence nor must we forget that he was the first confectioner or comfit-maker in England bringing that mystery to London and as I am informed the exactness thereof continues still in his family in which respect they have successively been the Queens and Kings confectioners 36. A Parliament held at Westminster The acts in the Parliament 1597. 40. wherein the deprivation of Popish Bishops in the first of this Queens Reign was declared legall Some will wonder what need is of this Statute at so many years distance but the Preface intimates the necessity thereof The Legality also of our Bishops and their Officers were again by act of Parliament confirmed And whereas there was a pretended concealment of some lands of the Bishoprick of Norwich the same by act of Parliament were setled on that See and the Exchange of Lands ratified made in the Reign of King Henry the Eight The contemporary convocation did nothing of moment 37. Thomas Stapleton this year ended his life The death of Tho. Stapleton 1598. 41. and was buried at S t Peters Church in Lovain it is written in his Epitaph qui Cicestriae in Anglià nobili loco natus where Cicestriae is taken not for the City but Diocess of Chicester having otherwise good assurance that he was born at Hemfield in Sussex the same year and moneth wherein * See Pitzaeus in his life S r Thomas Moore was beheaded observed by the Catholicks as a grand providence he was a most learned assertor of the Romish Religion wanting nothing but a true cause to defend On one account I am beholding unto him viz. for disswading * Idemibidem Pitzaeus from being a Souldier to be a Scholler whose History of our English writers hath so often been usefull unto me 38. Richard Cosine D r of the Law and Dean of Archeys this year ended his life The death of Dr Cosine One of the greatest Civilians which our Age or Nation hath produced a most moderate man in his own nature but most earnest assertor of the Ecclesiastical discipline as by his printed works doth appear 39. Robert Turner his death was now much bemoaned by the Papists The death of Rob. Turner 1599. 42. he was born at Barstable in Devon bred for a while in Oxford whence flying beyond the Seas he became Canon of Breslaw in Silesia and at the same time Privie Councellor to the Duke of Bavaria falling afterward into his displeasure probably because more pragmatical then became a forrainer however Ferdinand of Gratz afterwards Emperor took him from the Duke to be his own Secretary for the Latine tongue wherein he excelled as by his printed Orations doth appear he lieth buried at Gratz under a handsom Monument 40. Great was the grief of Protestants for the decease of Richard Hooker Anno Regin Eliza. 42. Anno Dom. 1599. The death of Rich. Hooker Turners Country-man as born also in Devon-shire and bred in Corpus-Christi
Idolaters who from misapplying that undeniable Truth of Gods being in every thing made every thing to be their God Trees Rivers Hills and Mountains They worshipped Devils whose Pictures remained in the dayes of a Epist de Excid Brit. Gildas within and without the decayed Walls of their Cities drawn with deformed Faces no doubt done to the Life according to their Terrible Apparitions so that such ugly Shapes did not woe but fright people into Adoration of them Wherefore if any find in Tully that the Britans in his time had no Pictures understand him they were not Artists in that Mystery like the Greeks and Romans they had not pieces of Proportion being rather Dawbers then Drawers Stainers then Painters though called Picti from their self-discoloration 2. Three paramount Idols they worshipped above all the rest Their Principall Idols and ascribed divine honour unto them 1. Apollo by them styled Belinus the Great 2. Andnaste b Xiphil Epi. in Nerone or Andate the Goddesse of Victorie 3. Diana Goddesse of the Game This last was most especially reverenced Britain being then all a Forest where Hunting was not the Recreation but the Calling and Venison not the Dainties but the Diet of Common people There is a place near S. Pauls in London called in old Records DIANA'S CHAMBER where in the daies of K. c Camden Britann in Middlesex Edward the first thousands of the Heads of Oxen were digged up whereat the Ignorant wondred whilest the Learned well understood them to be the proper Sacrifices to Diana whose great Temple was built thereabout This rendereth their Conceit not altogether unlikely who will have LONDON so called from LLAN-DIAN which signifieth in British the Temple of DIANA And surely Conjectures if mannerly observing their Distance and not impudently intruding themselves for Certainties deserve if not to be received to be considered Besides these specified they had other Portenta Diabolica a Gildas ut prius pene numero Aegyptiaca vincentia as indeed they who erroneously conceive one God too little will find two too many and yet Millions not enough As for those learned b Druides unum esse Deum semper inculcarunt Camden and Bp. Godwin Pens which report that the Druides did instruct the Ancient Britans in the Knowledge and Worship of one onely God may their Mistake herein be as freely forgiven them as I hope and desire that the Charitable Reader will with his Pardon meet those unvoluntary Errours which in this Work by me shall be committed 3. Two sorts of People were most honoured amongst the Britans 1. Druides who were their Philosophers Divines Lawyers 2. Bards who were their Prophets Poets Historians The former were so called from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The office and employment of the Druides signifying generally a Tree and properly an Oak under which they used to perform their Rites and Ceremonies An Idolatrie whereof the Iews themselves had been guilty for which the Prophet threatneth them c Isai 1. 29. They shall be ashamed of the Oaks which they have desired But the signall Oak which the Druides made choice of was such a one on which d Pliny Natur Hist lib. 6. cap. 44. Misletoe did grow by which privie token they conceived God marked it out as of soveraigne vertue for his service Under this Tree on the sixth day of the Moon whereon they began their Year they invocated their Idols and offered two white Bulls filleted in the horns with many other Ceremonies These Pagan Priests never wrote anything so to procure the greater Veneration to their Mysteries men being bound to believe that it was some great Treasure which was locked up in such great Secresie 4. The Bards were next the Druides in Regard The powerfull practices of the Bards on the people and played excellently to their Songs on their Harps whereby they had great Operation on the Vulgar surprising them into Civility unawares they greedily swallowing whatsoever was sweetned with Musick These also to preserve their Ancestours from Corruption embalmed their Memories in Rhiming Verses which looked both backward in their Relations and forward in their Predictions so that their Confidence meeting with the Credulity of others advanced their wild Conjectures to the Reputation of Prophesies The Immortality of the Soul they did not flatly denie but salfely believe disguised under the opinion of Transanimation conceiving that dying mens Souls afterward passed into other Bodies either preferred to better or condemned to worse according to their former good or ill behaviour This made them contemn Death and alwayes maintain erected Resolutions counting a valiant Death the best of Bargains wherein they did not loose but lay out their Lives to Advantage Generally they were great Magicians insomuch that e Natur. Hist lib. 30. cap. 1. Plinie saith that the very Persians in some sort might seem to have learn't their Magick from the Britans 5. So pittifull for the present 37 and more fearfull for the future was the condition of the Heathen Britans The first preaching of the Gospell in Britain Causes which hastened the conversion of Britain before other kingdoms which lay nearer to Palestine when it pleased God with a strong hand and stretched-out Arme to reach the Gospel unto them who were afarre off both in locall and theologicall Distance This was performed in the later end of the Reigne of Tiberius some thirty seven years after Christ's Birth as Polydor Virgil collecteth out of the testimony of f Tempore ut scimus summo Tiberii Caesaris inp Epist de Ex. Brit. Gildas 6. If it seem incredible to any that this Island furthest from the Sunne should see Light with the first whil'st many Countries on the Continent interposed nearer in Situation to Iudaea the Fountain of the Gospell sate as yet and many years after in Darknesse and in the Shadow of Death Let such consider First That Britain being a by-Corner out of the Road of the World seemed the safest Sanctuarie from Persecution 37 which might invite Preachers to come the sooner into it Secondly it facilitated the Entrance of the Gospell hither that lately the Roman Conquest had in part civilized the South of this Island by transporting of Colonies thither and erecting of Cities there so that by the Intercourse of Traffick and Commerce with other Countries Christianity had the more speedy and convenient Wastage over Whereas on the other side this set the Conversion of Germany so backward because the in-land Parts thereof entertained no Trading with others and out of Defiance to the Romans hugged their own Barbarisme made lovely with Liberty bolting out all Civility from themselves as jealous that it would usher in Subjection Lastly and chiefly God in a more peculiar manner did alwayes favour the Islands as under his immediate Protection For as he daily walls them with his Providence against the scaling of the swelling Surges and constant Battery of the Tide so he made a
the Burial of S t. Teliau second Bishop of Landaffe three Places did strive to have the Interring of his Body Pen-allum where his Ancestours were buried Lanfolio-vaur where he died and Landaffe his Episcopall See Now after Prayer to God to appease this Contention in the place where they had left him there appeared suddenly three g Godwin in the Bishops of Landaffe Hearses with three Bodies so like as no man could discern the right and so every one taking one they were all well pleased If by the like Miracle as there three Corpses of Teliau encoffined so here three Child-Constantines encradled might be represented the Controversie betwixt these three Cityes were easily arbitrated and all Parties fully satisfied But seriously to the matter That which gave Occasion to the Varieties of their Claims to Constantine's Birth may probably be this that he was Born in one place Nursed in another and perchance being young Bred in a third Thus we see our Saviour though born in Bethlehem yet was accounted a Nazarite of the City of Nazareth where he was brought up and this general Errour took so deep impression in the People it could not be removed out of the Minds and Mouths of the Vulgar 19. Constantine being now peaceably setled in the Imperial Throne 312 there followed a sudden and general Alteration in the World Peace and prosperity restored to the Church by Constantine Persecutors turning Patrons of Religion O the Efficacy of a Godly Emperours Example which did draw many to a conscientious love of Christianity and did drive more to a civil conformity thereunto The Gospel formerly a Forester now became a Citizen and leaving the Woods wherein it wandered Hils and Holes where it hid it self before dwelt quietly in Populous Places The stumps of ruined Churches lately destroyed by Diocletian grew up into beautifull Buildings Oratories were furnished with pious Ministers and they provided of plentifull Maintenance through the Liberality of Constantine And if it be true what one relates that about this time Anno Dom. 312 when the Church began to be inriched with Meanes there came a voice from Heaven I dare boldly say he that first wrote it never heard it being a modern a John Nauclerus president of Tubing University Anno 1500. Authour saying Now is Poison poured down into the Church yet is there no danger of Death thereby seeing lately so strong an Antidote hath been given against it Nor do we meet with any particular Bounty conferred by Constantine or Hellen his Mother on Britain their native Country otherwise then as it shared now in the general Happinesse of all Christendom The Reason might be this That her Devotion most moved Eastward towards Hierusalem and he was principally employed farre off at Constantinople whither he had removed the Seat of the Empire for the more Conveniency in the middest of his Dominions An Empire herein unhappy that as it was too vast for one to manage it intirely so it was too little for two to govern it jointly as in after-after-Ages did appear 20. And now just ten years after the Death of S t. Alban a Stately Church was erected there and dedicated to his Memory As also the History of Winchester reporteth that then their Church first founded by King Lucius and since destroyed was built anew and Monks as they say placed in it But the most avouchable Evidence of Christianity flourishing in this Island in this Age The Appearance of the British in forreign Councills is produced from the Bishops representing Britain in the Councill of 1 ARLES in France 314 called to take Cognizance of the Cause of the Donatists where appeared for the British 1 b See the severall subscriptions at the end of this Councill in Binnius Eborius Bishop of York 2 Restitutus Bishop of London 3 Adelfius Bishop of the City called the Colony of London which some count Colchester and others Maldon in Essex 4 Sacerdos a Priest both by his proper Name and Office 5 Arminius a Deacon both of the last place 2 NICE in Bithynia 325 summoned to suppresse Arrianisme and establishing an Uniformity of the Observation of Easter to which agreed those of the Church 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c Eusebius lib. 3. de vita Constant c. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3 SARDIS in Thracia 347 called by Constantius and Constans Sonnes to Constantine the Great where the Bishops of d Athanasius in the beginning of his second Apologie against the Arrians Britain concurred with the rest to condemn the Arrians and acquit Athanasius 4 ARIMINUM on the Adriatick Sea in Italy 359 a Synod convocated by Constantius the Emperour In this last Council it is remarkable that whereas the Emperour ordered that Provisions and those very plentifull of Diet should be bestowed on the Bishops there assembled yet those of Aquitain France and e Sulpitius Severus lib. 2. Historiae Sacrae Britain preferred rather to live on their Proper Cost then to be a Burden to the Publick Treasury Onely three British Bishops necessitated for want of Maintenance received the Emperours Allowance the Refusal of the former having enough of their own being an Act full of Praise as the laters accepting a Salary to relieve their Want a deed free from Censure Collect we hence 1. that there were many British Bishops in this Council though their Names and Number are not particularly recorded 2. That the generality of British Bishops had in this Age Plentifull Maintenance who could subsist of themselves so farre off in a fortain Country whereas lately in the Council of Trent many Italian Bishops though in a manner still at home could not live without Publick Contribution But there was good reason why the British were loath to accept the Emperours Allowance though otherwise it had been neither Manners nor Discretion for Prelats to refuse a Princes Profer because as f Dan. 1. 8. Daniel and the Children of the Captivity preferred their Pulse before the Fare of King Nebuchadnezzar Anno Dom. 359 for feare they should be defiled with his though Princely yet Pagan Diet so these Bishops did justly suspect that Constantius the Emperour being an Arrian had a Design to bribe their Iudgements by their Palats and by his Bounty to buy their Suffrages to favour his Opinions In very deed this a Episco◠Arrianus Dogma sirunt suba oppriment Constantio cundus cap. 30. Britain beginneth to be tainted with Arrianisme Synod is justly taxed not that it did bend but was bowed to Arrianisme and being over-born by the Emperour did countenance his Poisonous Positions 21. Hitherto the Church in Britain continued Sound and Orthodox in no degree tainted with Arrianisme 360 which gave the Occasion to S t. Hilary in his b Dedicating unto them his Book de Synodis Epistle to his Brethren and fellow Bishops of Germany and Britain c. though he himself was in Phrygia in Banishment to
Bedfordshire It began Anno 575 under King Vffa and lay most exposed to the Cruelty of the Danish Incursions 5. Of MERCIA so called because it lay in the middest of the Island being the Merches or Limits on which c Lambert's Descript of Kent all the residue of the Kingdomes did bound and border It began Anno 582. under King Cridda and contained the whole Counties of Lincoln Northampton with Rutland then and long since part thereof Huntingdon Buckingham Oxford Worcester Warwick Darby Nottingham Leicester Stafford and Chester Besides part of Hereford and Salop the Remnant whereof was possess'd by the Welsh Gloucester Bedford and d Idem ibid. Lancaster In view it was the greatest of all the seven but it abated the Puissance thereof because on the VVest it affronted the Britans being deadly Enemies and bordering on so many Kingdomes the Mercians had work enough at home to shut their own Doors 6. Of NORTHUMBERLAND corrivall with Mercia in Greatnesse though farre inferiour in Populousnesse as to which belonged whatsoever lieth betwixt Humber and Edenborough-Frith It was subdivided sometimes into two Kingdomes of Bernicia and Deira The later consisted of the Remainder of Lancashire with the intire Counties of York Durham VVestmorland and Cumberland Bernicia contained Northumberland with the South of Scotland to Edenborough But this Division lasted not long before both were united together It began Anno 547 under King Ida. 7. Of the WEST-SAXONS who possessed Hantshire Berkshire Wiltshire Somerset Dorset and Devonshire part of Cornwall and Gloucestershire yea some assigne a Moiety of Surrey unto them This Kingdome began Anno 519 under King Cerdicus and excelled for plenty of Ports on the South and Severn Sea store of Burroughs stoutnesse of active men some impute this to the Naturall cause of their being hatch't under the warm Wings of the South-VVest VVind which being excellent VVrastlers gave at last a Fall to all the other Saxon Kingdomes So that as the seven Streams of Nilus loose themselves in the Mid-land Sea this Heptarchy was at last devoured in the VVest-Saxons Monarchy The reason that there is some difference in VVriters in bounding of these severall Kingdomes is because England being then the constant Cock-pit of Warre the Limits of these Kingdomes were in daily motion sometimes marching forward sometimes retreating backward according to variety of Successe We may see what great difference there is betwixt the Bounds of the Sea at High-water and at Low-water Mark and so the same Kingdome was much disproportioned to it self when extended with the happy Chance of Warre and when contracted at a low Ebb of Ill Successe And here we must not forget that amongst these seven Kings during the Heptarchie commonly one was most puissant over-ruling the rest who stiled himself a Camden's Brit. pag. 139. King of the English Nation 18. But to return to the British Church and the year of our Lord 449 wherein S t. Patrick Irish S. Patrick said to live and die at Glassenbury the Apostle of Ireland is notoriously reported to have come to Glassenbury where finding twelve old Monks Successours to those who were first founded there by Ioseph of Arimathea he though unwilling was chosen their Abbot and lived with them 39 yeares observing the Rule of S t. Mark and his Aegptian Monks the Order of Benedictines being as yet unborn in the world Give we here a List of these 12 Monks withall forewarning the Reader that for all their harsh Sound they are so many Saints least otherwise he should suspect them by the ill noise of their Names to be worse Creatures 1. Brumbam 2. Hyregaan 3. Brenwall 4. VVencreth 5. Bantom-meweng 6. Adel-wolred 7. Lowar 8. VVellias 9. Breden 10. Swelves 11. Hinloemius 12. Hin But know that some of these Names as the 3. 6. and 9. are pure plain b First observed by Mr. Camden and since by the Arch-bishop of Armach He is made Co-partner in the Church with the Virgin Mary Saxon words which renders the rest suspected So that whosoever it was that first gave these British Monks such Saxon Names made more Haste then good Speed preventing the true Language of that Age. 19. So great was the Credit of S t. Patrick at Glassenbury that after his Death and Buriall there that Church which formerly was dedicated to the Virgin Mary alone was in after-Ages jointly consecrated to her and S t. Patrick A great Presumption For if it be true what is reported that at the first by direction of the Angel c See 1. Cent. 11. Parag. Gabriel that Church was solely devoted to the Virgin Mary surely either the same or some other Angel of equall Power ought to have ordered the Admission of S t. Patrick to the same to be match'd and impaled with the Blessed Virgin in the Honour thereof In reference to S t. Patrick's being at Glassenbur severall Saxon Kings granted large Charters with great Profits and Priviledges to this Place 20. But now the Spight is that an unparallel'd d James Usher de Brit. Ecc. Primord pag. 875. 883 894. 895. Yet the Credit of Patrick's being at Glassenbury shrewdly shaken Critick in Antiquity leaves this Patrick at this time sweating in the Irish Harvest having newly converted Lempster to the Faith and now gone into the province of Munster on the same Occasion Yea he denies and proveth the same that this Patrick ever liv'd or was buried at Glassenbury But be it known to whom it may concern that the British are not so over-fond of S t. Patrick as to ravish him into their Country against his will and the consent of Time Yea S t. Patrick miss'd as much Honour in not being at Glassenbury as Glassenbury hath lost Credit if he were never there seeing the British justly set as high a Rate on that Place as the Irish do on his Person See but the Glorious Titles which with small Alteration might serve for Ierusalem it self given to Glassenbury and seeing now the Place is for the most part buried in it's own Dust let none envy these Epithets for the Epitaph thereof Here lies the a Or Borough City vvhich once vvas the b In the Charter of King Ina and also in King Edgar's Fountain and Originall of all Religion built by Christs Disciples c Malmesbury MS. de Antiq. Eccles Glaston consecrated by Christ himself and this place is the d So called in the Charter of King Kenwin MOTHER OF SAINTS We are sorry therefore for S t. Patrick's sake if he was never there To salve all some have found out another Patrick called Seniour or Sen Patrick a nice difference equall with the Irish Apostle in Time and not much inferiour in Holinesse who certainly liv'd at Glassenbury The plain truth is that as in the e Plautus his Amphitruo Comoedian when there were two Amphitruo's and two Sosia's they made much fallacious Intricacy and pleasant Delusion in the eyes of the Spectatours So
Script Britan. centur prima put out her Eyes out of Anger for interrupting him in his constant course of Chastity But surely some blind Monk having one of his Eyes put out with Ignorance and the other with Superstition was the first founder of this Fable Thus godly Saints in that Age were made Martyrs after their Death persecuted though in their Commendation with impudent and improbable Lies It is reported also of the same Iltutus that he turned e Idem ut prius Men into Stones Had it been Stones into Men converting stupid Souls into Christians by his Preaching it had been capable of an Allegoricall Construction whereas as now told it is a Lie in the literall and Non-sense in the mysticall meaning thereof 9. Sampson succeeds 521 Scholar to Iltutus Sampson Archbishop of Dole made by Dubritius Bishop at large f Armach de Brit. Ec. prim pag. 1130. sine titulo It seems in that Age all Bishops were not fixed to the Chair of a peculiar Church but some might sit down in any Vacant place for their Cathedrall and there exercise their Episcopall Authority provided it were without Prejudice to other Bishops Afterwards this Sampson was made Arch-Bishop of Dole in French Britain and in those dayes such was the Correspondency betwixt this Greater and that Lesser Britain that they seemed to possesse Learned men in common betwixt them Scarce am I reconciled to this Sampson Anno Dom. 521 for a Balaeus de Script Britan. in Sampson carrying away with him the Monuments of British Antiquity Had he put them out to the Bank by procuring severall Copies to be transcribed Learning thereby had been a Gainer and a Saver had he onely secured the Originals whereas now her Losse is irrecoverable Principall and Interest Authenticks and Transcripts are all imbezzelled Nor is the matter much whether they had miscarryed at home by Foes Violence or abroad by such Friends Negligence 10. It were a Sin to omit S t. Patern Paternus a Patern for all Bishops for three and twenty yeares a constant Preacher at Llan-Patern in Cardiganshire 540 His fatherlike Care over his Flock passeth with peculiar Commendation that he b Camden's Brit. in Cardiganshire govern'd his people by feeding them and fed his people by governing them Some yeares after the Place continued an Episcopall See and was extinguished upon Occasion of the Peoples barbarously murdering of their Bishop 11. St. Petrock comes in for his share Petrock the Captain of Cornish Saints from whom Petrock-stow 548 contracted Padstow in Cornwall is denominated One of great Piety and Painfulness in that Age. Afterward he is said to have gone to the East Indies all far Countreys are East Indies to ignorant people and at his return to be burried at Bodman in Cornwall That County is the Cornu-copia of Saints most of Irish extraction and the names of their Towns and Villages the best Nomenclator of the Devoutmen of this Age. If the people of that Province have as much Holinesse in their Hearts as the Parishes therein carry Sanctity in their Names Cornwall may passe for another Holy Land in publick reputation 12. Next S t. Petrock comes S t. Teliau The piety of S. Telian for it is pity to part two such intimate Friends 550 He was called by allusion to his Name c Harpâ—field his Ecc. Ang. pag. 41. c. 27. Helios which in Greek signifieth the Sun because of the Lustre of his Life and Learning But the Vulgar sort who count it no fault to miscall their Betters if they have hard Names called him Eliud one of that d Math. 1. 14 name was one of our Saviours Ancestors turning the Greek into an Hebrew word and understanding both alike He was Scholar to Dubritius and succeeded him in the Bishoprick of Landaffe A pious man constant Preacher and e Balaeus centuria prim num 58. zealous reprover of the reigning Sins of that time This is all the certain truth extant of him which some Monks counting too little have with their fabulous breath f In the book of his life extant in the Church of Landaffe blown up the Story of his Life to such a Bigness that the Credit thereof breaks with it's own Improbability Witnesse his Journey to Ierusalem full of strange Miracles where he had a Cymball given him excelling the sound of an Organ and ringing every hour of it's own accord No doubt a Loud one Loaden with Merits saith the g Flowers of the Saints pag. 151. Author I had thought nothing but Sin could burthen a Saint he departed this Life having his Memory continued in many Churches of South-VVales dedicated to him and is remembred in the Roman Kalender on the ninth of February 13. I had almost forgotten Congel Several other Worthies of the same Age. Abbot of Bangor who much altered the Discipline of that Monastery 580 Kentigern the famous Bishop of Ellwye in North VVales S t. Asaph his Successour in the same place In whose mouth this Sentence was frequent h Godwin in his Catal. of Bishops of S t. Asaph Such who are against the preaching of God's VVord envy the Salvation of Mankind As for Gildas surnamed the VVise their Contemporary wereserve his i Vide our Librar of British Histor num 1. Character for our Library of British Historians Many other worthy men flourished at the same time and a Nationall Church being a large Room it is hard to count all the Candles God lighted therein 14. Most of these men seem born under a Travelling Planet Pastours in this Age why in constant motion seldome having their Education in the place of their Nativity oft-times composed of Irish Infancy British Breeding and French Preferment taking a Coule in one Countrey a Crosier in another and a Grave in a third neither bred where born nor beneficed where bred nor buried where beneficed but wandring in severall Kingdomes Nor is this to be imputed to any humour of Inconstancy the running Gout of the Soul or any affected Unsetlednesse in them Anno Dom. 580 but proceeding from other weighty Considerations First to procure their Safety For in time of Persecution the surest place to shift in is constant shifting of Places not staying any where so long as to give mens Malice a steady aime to level at them Secondly to gain Experience in those things which grew not all in the same Soile Lastly that the Gospell thereby might be further and faster propagated When there be many Guests and little Meat the same Dish must go clean through the Board and divine Providence ordered it that in the Scarcity of Preachers one Eminent man travelling far should successively feed many Countries 15. To most of these Authours many written Volumes are assigned Books falsly fathered on British writers the Titles and Beginnings whereof you may find in our Country-men Bale and Pits who will perswade you
Activity of Peter and Iohn with holy Zeal was excellently emploied contending in a Race which should first come to the Grave of our b Iohn 20. 4. Saviour but see here the Romans and the Britans the pretended Followers of these two Apostles not running but wrestling in a violent Contention who should most truly observe the Resurrection of Christ out of his Grave 30. Strange The controversie reconciled by Laurentius that so Good and Wise men should thus fall out about the Mint and Cummin of Religion a Ceremony not at all decided in Scripture It is to be feared that the When marred the How of Easter and the Controversie about the Time spoiled a more materiall Circumstance of the Manner of keeping this Feast these opposite Parties searce being mutually in Charity at the receiving of the Sacrament at that solemn Festivall kept among the Iews with unleavened Bread celebrated among Christians with too much Leaven sowre and swelling of Anger and Passion 613 The best is for the present Laurentius composed the Quarrel and brought both c Bede's Hist lib. 2. cap. 4. Britans and Scots that is the Inhabitants of Ireland to complie with the Romans therein But as every small Wrinch or stepping a wrie is enough to put an ill-set Bone out of joynt so each petty Animosity was great enough to discompose this Agreement But enough of this Controversie for the present we shall meet it too soon again which like a restlesse Ghost will haunt our English History for more then an hundred and fifty yeares together 31. Onely I will adde that The antiquity of this difference although about Augustine's time this Controversie was then most heightned and inflamed yet an old Grudge it was long before betwixt the Romans and Britans For if old Taliessyn stiled Chief of Bards by the Britans lived as d De Britan. Scriptoribus aetale 6 a. pag. 95. Pitseus a Catholick Writer will have it in the year five hundred and fourty and if the following verses be Taliessyn's as it is e Chron. of Wales p. 254. undoubtedly believed then this Difference was on foot fifty yeares before Augustine came into England Gwae'r offeiriad byd Nys engreifftia gwyd Ac ny phregetha Gwae ny cheidwey gail Ac efyn vigail Ac nys areilia Gwae ny cheidwey dheuaid Rhac bleidhie Rhufemaid Aiffon gnwppa Wo be to that Priest yborn That will not cleanly weed his Corn And preach his charge among Wo be to that Shepheard I say That will not watch his Fold alway As to his Office doth belong Wo be to him that doth not keep From Romish Wolves his Sheep With staffe and weapon strong These words Anno Dom. 613 From Romish Wolves relate to the Vigilancy of the British Pastours to keep their People from Rome's Infection in these points Thus whilest the Britans accounted the Romans Wolves and the Romans held the Britans to be Goats what became of Christ's little flock of Sheep the whiles The best is the good God we hope will be mercifull in his Sentence on Men though passionate Men be merciless in their Censures one on another 32. To return to Laurentius The death of Ethelbert and decay of Christianity The great Joy for the Agreement made by him Febr. 24. was quickly abated with Grief at the Death of King Ethelbert who having reigned fifty six and been a Christian one and twenty yeares was buried nigh to his good Wife Queen Bertha who died a little before him in the Porch of S t. Martin's Church in Canterbury which Fabrick with some other Churches by him were beautifully built and bountifully endowed In Ethelbert's Grave was buried much of the Kentish Christianity for Eadbald his Son both refused His Father's Religion and wallowing in Sensuality was guilty of that Sin not so much as named amongst the Gentiles in keeping his Father's second Wife Such as formerly had took up Christianity as the Court-Fashion now left it whom Ethelbert's Smiles had made Converts Eadbald's Frowns quickly made Apostates Yea at the same time so infectious are the bare Examples of Great men the three Sons of the King of the East-Saxons fell back to Pagnisme These refused to be baptized and yet in Derision demanded of the Bishop Mellitus to receive the Eucharist which he flatly denied them Baptisme being an Introductory Sacrament and it being unlawfull to break into the Church without going through this Porch Yet they gave Mellitus fair Warning and free leave to depart who coming into Kent held there a Councill with Laurentius and Iustus what was best to be done At last they concluded that it was in vain prodigally to lose their Paines here which they might expend with more profit in their own Country and seeing Martyrdome as it is not cowardly to be declined so it is not ambitiously to be affected they resolved to go the way which Divine Providence directed them and to return into France which Mellitus and Iustus did accordingly 33. Was this well done of them Mellitus and Iustus their departure defended to leave their Charge Did not God place them Centinells in his Church and could they come off from their Duty before they were relieved by Order But surely their ill Usage was an interpretative Discharge unto them In warrant whereof we have not onely Christs a Matt. 10. 14. Precept to leave the unworthy House with a witnesse namely with the Dust of our Feet shaken off as a Testimony against it but also his Practice going from the b Matth. 8. 34. and cap. 9. 1. Gadarenes when they desired he should depart their Coasts Indeed the VVord of Life is a quick Commodity and ought not as a Drug to be obtruded on those Chapmen who are unwilling to buy it yea in whose Nostrills the very Savour of Life unto Life doth stink because profered unto them 34. Laurentius entertained the like Resolution of Departure Laurentius intending to depart rebuked when lying on his Bed S t. Peter is c Bede lib. 2. cap. 6. said to have taken him to task in a Vision Yea S t. Peter was not onely seen but felt sharply and soundly Whipping him for his unworthy Intention to forsake his Flock who rather should have followed S t. Peter's Example as he imitated Christ's whom no Losses or Crosses could so deterre as to desert his Charge Some will say Peter herein appeared a partial Parent so severely disciplining this his Son whilest two other of his Children being more guilty Mellitus and Iustus who had actually done what Laurentius onely designed escaped without any Correction But we must know though these seemed more faulty by what appeares in open View yet the Passages behind the Curtain Considerables concealed from us might much alter the case And indeed Pastours leaving their people is so ticklish a Point and subject to such secret Circumstances that God and their own Consciences are onely the competent Judges of the Lawfulnesse
of the following Passage in Aidan's Life and take it with Stapleton's own Translation thereof Omnes qui cum eo incedebant sive Attonsi sive Laici meditari deberent id est aut legendis Scripturis aut Psalmis discendis operam dare All they which went with him were they professed into Religion or were they Lay-brethren gave themselves continually to Contemplation that is to say bestowed all their time in reading Scripture or learning the Psalter Bede speaking hereof addeth moreover tantum vita illius à nostri temporis segnitia distabat so much differed his life from the Lazinesse of our Age taxing those of his Time for Neglect of the Scriptures And the Ignorance bemoaned in his Age continued and encreased after his Death 73. When Aidan came first into England The royall interpreter he was not perfect in the Language of our Country For although the Speech of the modern Southern Scot be onely a Dorick Dialect of no distinct Language from English yet Aidan who naturally spoke Irish was not intelligible of his English Congregation Wherefore King Oswald a better Scotch-man as bred amongst them then Aidan was English-man interpreted to the People what the other preached unto them Thus these two put together made a perfect Preacher And although some will say Sermons thus at the Second-hand must lose much of their Life and Lustre yet the same Spirit working in both the Ordinance proved effectuall to the Salvation of many Souls 74. This year the first Lent was kept in England 640 conceive it in those Parts thereof which obeyed the Roman Celebration of Easter The first Lent in England Otherwise it is suspicious that the Quartadecimans were no good Quadragesimarians and no such conscientious Observers of Lent on the Romish Account Surely if people were taught in Lent to fast as from Flesh so from a proud and false opinion of Meriting thereby Policy would be well pleased and Piety not offended at the Observing thereof whilest Continent-Countries might keep it without any Losse to their Souls and Islands with great Gain to their Estates 75. Oswald 642 King of Northumberland The ill successe of good Kings at Maserfield since Oswastree in Shropshire against Penda the Pagan Prince of Mercia was overthrown slain and his Body most barbarously abused and chopped in Pieces Yea it is observable that such Saxon Kings which were first converted to Christianity and such who were the most active Restorers of Religion after a generall Apostasie commonly came to Violent Deaths by the hands of Heathens As Edwine first Christian King of Northumberland slain by Pagan Penda Anno 632. Erpenwald first Christian King of East-Angels slain by his own People Anno 639. Peada first Christian King of Mercia slain by his own Wife Anno 659. Edelwald or Ethelwald first Christian King of Sussex slain likewise Oswald the most Religious Restorer of Christianity in Northumberland slain Anno 642. Anna the most Pious King of the East-Angels slain by Penda Anno 654. Edmond the most Devout King of the East-Angels martyred by the Danes Anno 870. Inquiring into the Causes hereof we find First that the Lustre of their Lives shining before men made them the fairer Mark for their malicious Enemies Secondly Satan accounting them Traitours against his Kingdome of Darknesse left no stone unturned thereby to bring them to Temporall Destruction the greatest Hurt which his Power could inflict Thirdly God to try the Patience of his Infant-Church acquainted them with Afflictions from their very Cradle Such therefore are mistaken who make Prosperity a note either of Piety in particular Persons or Verity in a whole Church seeing take it one time with another and it misseth the Mark oftner then it hits is As for our Oswald Legions of Miracles are attributed unto him after Death all which we willingly omit insisting onely on One as most remarkable 76. The Story goes thus Oswald's hand said never to putrifie On an Easter-day Oswald was sitting in his Palace at Dinner with Bishop Aidan when in comes one of his Servants and informeth him that abundance of Poor people from all parts fate in the Streets expecting some Almes for their Relief Presently King Oswald commands not onely that the Meat set before him should be given them Anno Dom. 642 also that the large Silver-Charger holding the same should be broke in pieces and in want perchance of present Coin parted betwixt them Whereupon Aidan laying hold on Oswald's right Hand and that alone we know ought to be the a Matth. 6. 3. Almoner May this hand said he b So Stapleton translateth what is Bede is inveterascat never be consumed which is said accordingly to come to passe So that when all the other Members of King Oswald's Body torn asunder by his barbarous Enemies were putrified his right Hand alwayes remained unconsumed Nullo c Camden ' s Brit. in Lincolnshire Verme perit nulla Putredine tabet Dextra viri nullo constringi Frigore nullo Dissolvi Fervore potest sed semper eodem Immutata statu persistit mortua vivit No Worm no Rottennesse taints his right Hand Corruption-free in vain the Cold doth strive To freeze or Heat to melt it which doth stand Still at one stay and though dead is alive But it is not enough for us that we have the Poets Pen for it if we also had Oswald's Hand to shew for the same much might be wrought on our belief herein 77. For my own part Mystically true I conceive that Aidan his words to Oswald that his Handshould never wax old or be consumed were spiritually spoken in a Mysticall Meaning parallel to those Scripture-expressions The Righteous shall be in d Psal 112. 6. everlasting Remembrance even when the name of the VVicked shall e Prov. 10. 7. rot The bountifull hand never consumes neither actually it never wastes nor empairs an Estate God so ordering it that the more he giveth the more he hath nor passively it is not consumed the Acts thereof remaining in a perpetuall Memoriall here and hereafter But grant this Miracle of Oswald's Hand literally true in the Latitude thereof I desire any ingenuous Papist to consider the Time wherein it was acted It was Easter-day yea such an Easter-day as was celebrated by the Quartadecimans Aidan being present thereat contrary to the time which the Canons of Rome appointed Now did not a Divine Finger in Oswald his miraculous Hand point out this Day then to be truly observed Let the Papists produce such another Miracle to grace and credit their Easter Roman-stile and then they say something to the Purpose 78. It plainly appears Over officiousnesse occasioned purgatory that the Survivers had not onely a charitable Opinion but a comfortable Presumption yea an infallible Perswasion that the Soul of King Oswald was possessed of Heavenly Happinesse instantly after his Death What better Demonstration of his present being in perfect Blisse then those many
the Roman Rite To conclude let not the Reader expect the like exemplification of all Articles in following Synods so largely as here we have presented them For this Synod Stapleton b In his translation of Bede fol. 118. calls the first of the English Nation understand him whose Canons are completely extant and therefore more Patrimony is due to the Heir and Eldest Son then to the younger Brethren who shall be content to be confined to their Pensions I mean to have their Articles not exemplified but epitomized hereafter 97. Theodorus He envieth Wilfride Bishop of York Arch-Bishop of Canterbury beheld VVilfride Bishop of York one of great Parts and greater Passions with envious eyes and therefore to abate his Power he endeavoured that the Diocese of York might be divided VVilfride offended hereat goes over to Rome to impede the Project and by the way is tossed with a grievous Tempest It is an ill wind whicch bloweth no man Profit He is cast on the Shoar of Freezland in Belgia where the Inhabitants as yet Pagans were by his Preaching converted to Christianity This may be observed in this Wilfride his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were better then his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his casuall and occasionall were better then his intentionall Performances which shews plainly that Providence acted more vigourously in him then his own Prudence I mean when at Ease in Wealth at home he busied himself in Toyes and Trifles of Ceremonious Controversies but when as now and afterwards a Stranger and little better then an Exile he effectually promoted the Honour and Glory of God 98. And as it is observed of Nightingales The South-Saxons as formerly the Freezlanders converted by Wilfride that they sing the sweetest 679 when farthest from their Nests so this VVilfride was most diligent in God's Service when at the greatest distance from his own Home For though returning into England he returned not unto York but stayed in the Pagan Kingdome of the South-Saxons who also by God's Blessing on his Endeavours were perswaded to embrace the Christian Faith 99. These South-Saxons The first the last of all the seven Kingdomes were the last which submitted themselves to the perfect Freedome of God's Service and yet their Country was in Situation next to Kent where the Gospel was first planted Herein it was verified Many that are first shall be last and the last first Yea the Spirit which bloweth where it listeth observeth no visible Rules of Motion but sometimes taking no notice of those in the middle reacheth to them which are farthest off Indeed Edilwalch their King was a little before Christened by the perswasion of VVolphere King of Mercia who was his Godfather and at his baptizing gave him for a Gift the Isle of VVight provinciam a Bede lib. 4. cap. 13. Meanuarorum in gente Occidentalium Saxonum but his Country still remained in Paganisme And although Dicul a Scot with some six of his Brethren had a small Monastery at Bosenham in Sussex yet they rather enjoying themselves then medling with others were more carefull of their own Safety then their Neighbours Conversion And indeed the Pagans neither heeded their Life nor minded their Doctrine 100. However Pagan obstinacy punished with famine these South-Saxons paid for their Stubbornnesse in standing out so long against the Gospel for they alwayes were a miserable people and at this present afflicted with a great Famine caused by three years Drought so that fourty men in arow holding hand in hand used to throw themselves into the Sea to avoid the misery of a Lingering Death In this wofull Condition did VVilfride Bishop of York find them when he first preached the Gospel unto them and on that very day wherein he baptized them as if God from Heaven had powred water into the Font he obtained store of Rain which procured great Plenty Observe though I am not so ill-natured as to wrangle with all Miracles an Apish Imitation of Elijah who carried the Key of Heaven at his Girdle to lock or unlock it by his Prayer onely Elijah gave Rain after three yeares and six moneths VVilfride after bare three yeares it being good manners to come a little short of his Betters 101. South-Saxons first taught to fish Also saith my b Bede ibidem Authour he taught the people who till then knew not how to catch any Fishes but Eeles how to take all kind of Fish in the Sea and Rivers Strange that thus long they should live in Ignorance of so usefull a Trade being though Infidels no Idiots especially seeing mens Capacities come very soon to be of age to understand their own Profit and the Examples of their Neighbours might have been Tutours unto them But Wilfride afterward wanted no Hearers Anno Dom. 680 People flocking unto him as when Christ made his Auditours his Guests they followed after him because they ate of the Loaves and were filled The Priests Eappa Padda Bruchelin and Oidda assisted in baptizing the common people and King Edilwalch gave VVilfride a piece of Land containing eighty nine Families at Selsey where he erected a Bishops See since translated to Chichester 102. Amongst other good deeds A double good deed VVilfride freed two hundred and fifty men and maid-Servants both out of Soul-Slavery and Bodily Bondage For having baptized them he procured their Liberty of their Masters which they no doubt chearfully embraced according to S t. Paul's a 1 Cor. 7. 21. counsel Art thou called a Servant care not for it but if thou maist be made free use it rather And thus by God's Blessing in the space of eighty and two yeares from five hundred ninety seven to six hundred seventy nine was the whole Saxon Heptarchie converted to Christianity and did never again relapse to Paganisme 103. Godfathers used to men of nature Age. Mention being b Parag. 99. lately made of VVolphere the Mercian King his being Godfather unto Edilwalch King of the South-Saxons some will much admire that one arrived at yeares of Maturity able to render an Account of his Faith should have a Godfather which with Swadling-clouts they conceive belong to Infants alone Yet this was very fashionable in that Age not onely for the greater state in Kings Princes and Publick Persons but in majorem cautelam even amongst Private people For such Susceptors were thought to put an Obligation on the Credits and by reflection on the Consciences of new Christians whereof too many in those dayes were baptized out of civile Designes to walk worthy of their Profession were it but to save their Friends Reputation who had undertaken for their Sincerity therein 104. Cadwallader Cadwallader founds a VVelsh Hospital at Rome the last King of VVales wearied out with Warre Famine and Pestilence left his own Land and with some small Treasure fled to Alan King of Little Britain But Princes are welcome in forrain parts when Pleasure not Need brings them
Bonis Studiis tuis vacas Perlegas quaeso hanc Centuriam vel eo nomine quod Funera Tui Mei Bedae exhibeat Tuum dico quia haud ita pridem sub auspiciis Patronatus tui typis Saxonicis pulcherrimus prodiit Meum quo Authore vel potius Authoribus in hoc Opere toties usus sum Pluribus Viro occupatissimo molestus esse nolo Vale. PAinfull VVilfride was no sooner out of one Trouble 701 but he was engaged in another Wilfride persecuted afresh by Alfride King of Northumberland Hereupon a Hist Eccles Angl. pag. 95. Harpsfield calls him the Athanasius of that Age onely saith he that Father was persecuted by Hereticks and this VVilfride by Catholicks He might have added that Athanasius was troubled for Essentiall and Doctrinall Truths whilest VVilfride was vexed about Ceremonious and Circumstantiall matters And now Alfride who succeeded Egfride King of Northumberland powerfully opposed him being the paramount Prince and in effect Monarch of the Saxon Heptarchie For as we have noted before amongst these seven Kings as amongst the Planets there was ever one Sun that out-shined all the rest This Alfride joyning with Bertuald Arch-bishop of Canterbury called a b Malmeâ—b de Gestis Pont. lib. 3. See Sr. Henry Spelman in Conciliis Anno 701. Council and summoned Wilfride who appeared there accordingly But being demanded whether he would obey the Decrees of Theodore late Archbishop of Canterbury he warily returned That he was willing to obey them so farre as they were consonant to the Holy Canons This Answer was not satisfactory to his Adversaries as having in it too little of a Grant to please them and yet not enough of a Deniall to give them a just Offence Then they sought by fair means to perswade him because much Trouble had arose in the Church about him voluntarily to resign under hand and seal his Possessions and Arch-Bishoprick affirming it would be a glorious act to preferre the Publick Good before his Private Profit But Wilfride persisted loyall to his own Innocence affirming such a Cession might be interpreted a Consession of his Guiltinesse and appealed from that Councill to his Holinesse and this tough old man being 70. yeares of age took a Journey to Rome there to tugg it out with his Adversaries 2. They accused him of Contumacy Wilfride appâ—aleth to Rome and is acquitted that he had contemptuously denied Canonicall Obedience to the Arch-bishop of Canterbury 705 He cleared himself and complained that he had been unjustly deprived and that two Monasteries of his own Founding Rippon and Hexham were violently detained from him No fewer then seventy severall a Septuaginta concilâ—abula coacta Malmsbury ut prius Councils understand them so many severall Meetings of the Conclave were assembled in four moneths and employed onely or chiefly about deciding of this Difference belike there were Intricacies therein more then are specified in Authours Knots to employ so many cunning Fingers to unty them or else the Court of Rome was well at Leasure The Sentence of Pope Iohn the seventh passed on his side and his Opposers were sent home with Blame and Shame whilest Wilfride returned with Honour managing his Successe with much Moderation equally commendable that his Innocence kept him from Drooping in Affliction and his Humility from Insulting in Prosperity 3. Bertuald He is at last restored and dyeth in peace Arch-bishop of Canterbury humbly entertained the Popes Letters in behalf of Wilfride and welcomed his Person at his Return But Alfride King of Northumberland refused to re-seat him in his Bishoprick stoutly maintaining b Contra rationem homini jam bis à toto Anglorâ—m consilio damnato propter quaelibet Apostolica Scripta communicare Malmesbury de Gestis Pontificum lib. 3. that 't was against reason to communicate with a man twice condemned by the Council of England notwithstanding all Apostolick Commands in favour of him But soon after he fell dangerously sick a consequent of and therefore caused by his former Stubbornnesse as those that construe all Events to the advantage of the Roman See interpret this a Punishment on his Obstinacy Suppled with Sicknesse he confessed his Fault and so Wilfride was restored to his Place whose Life was like an April-day and a Day thereof is a Moneth for Variety often interchangeably fair and foul and after many Alterations he set fair in full Lustre at last Being fourty five yeares a Bishop in the seventie-sixth year of his age he died and was buried in his Monastery at Rippon And as he had been a great Traveller when living so his Bones took one Journey after his death being translated by c Godwin in his catalogue of the Archbishops of York pag. 11. viri illi quos sanctissimos celebrat antiquitas Theodorus Bertualdus Iohannes Bosa Hilda Abbatisâ—a digladiabili odio impetierunt Wilfridum deo acceptissimum Sherborn taken out of Winchester Bishoprick Odo Arch-bishop of Canterbury from Rippon to Canterbury in Reparation perchance for those many Wrongs which the Predecessours of Odo had done to this Wilfride Let not therefore the Papists vaunt immoderately of the Unity of their Church neither let them uncharitablie insult on our unhappy Differences seeing by the confession of their own Authours there was Digladiabile Odium Hatred as one may say even to Daggers-drawing betwixt Wilfride and certain Principall Persons conceived signall for Sanctity in that Age and sithence put into the Calender of their Saints And it is as sure as sad a Truth that as long as Corruption resides in the bosomes of the Best there will be Dissensions inflamed by malicious Instruments betwixt Pious people which otherwise agree in main matters of Religion 4. The Bishoprick of Sherborn was taken out of the Bishoprick of Winchester by King Ina and Adelme his Kinsman made first Bishop thereof I find no Compensation given to the See of Winchester for this great Canton cut out of it as in after-Ages when Ely was taken out of Lincoln Diocese the Manour of Spaldwick in Huntingtonshire was given by King Henry the first to Lincolne in Reparation of it's Loss for so much of the Jurisdiction taken from it But at this time when Sherborn was parted from Winchester the Damage to Winchester accruing thereby was not considerable Episcopall Jurisdiction in that Age not being beneficiall but rather burthensome So that Winchester might turn her Complaints into Thankfulnesse being thus eased of her cumbersome Greatnesse This Adelme Bishop of Sherborn was the d Camden's Britannia in Wiltshire first of our English Nation who wrote in Latine and the first that taught English-men to make Latine Verse according to his Promise Primus ego in Patriam mecum modò vita supersit Aonio rediens deducam vertice Musas If life me last that I do see that Native Soile of mine From Aon top I 'll first with me bring down the Muses nine He wrote many Works one a Bede of
born in the Kingdome of Northumberland at a Camden's Brit. pag. 743. Girwy now Yarrow in the Bishoprick of Durham brought up by S t. Cuthbert and was the profoundest Scholar in his Age for Latine Greek Philosophy History Divinity Mathematicks Musick and what not Homilies of his making were read in his Life-time in the Christian Churches a Dignity afforded to him alone We are much beholding to his Ecclesiasticall History written by him and dedicated to Ceolwoolfus King of Northumberland A worthy Work indeed though in some respect we could heartily wish that his Faith had been lesse and his Charity more Faith lesse in believing and reporting so many prodigious Miracles of the Saxons except any will say that this in him was not so much Vitium Hominis as Seculi Charity more I mean to the Britans being no Friend to them and over-partial to his own Country-men slightly and slenderly touching British matters onely thereof to make a Pedestall the more fairly to reare and advance his Saxon History thereupon 16. Some report that Bede never went out of his Cell Bede probably went out of his Cell but lived and died therein If so the Scholars of Cambridge will be very sory because thereby deprived of their Honour by Bede's living once in their University whose House they still shew betwixt S t. Iohn's Colledge and Round-Church or S t. Sepulchres Surely Bede was not fixed to his Cell as the Cockle to his Shel seeing no Observance of his Benedictine Order imposed such a Penance upon him Indeed his own words in the end of his Book give some Countenance to their Conjecture of his voluntary Confinement speaking of himself Cunctum tempus vitae in ejusdem Monasterii habitatione peragens But his Expression imports onely his generall Residence therein that he was no Gadder abroad or Discontinuer from his Convent for a long time though he might for some short space make his Abode elsewhere Thus when of the Prophetesse it is said b Luke 2. 37. that she departed not from the Temple we understand it not so as if she never went out thereof but that for the main she spent the most of her time therein 17. He is generally surnamed Venerable Bede why surnamed Venerabilis but why Authours differ therein Some say a Dunce-Monk being to make his Epitaph was non-pluss'd to make that Dactyle which is onely of the Quorum in the Hexameter and therefore at Night left the Verse thus gaping Hic sunt in fossa Bedae ossa till he had consulted with his Pillow to fill up the Hiatus But returning in the morning an Angel we have often heard of their Singing see now of their Poetry Anno Dom. 730 had filled up the Chasma with Venerabilis Others disclaiming this Conceit assign this Reason Because Bede's Homilies were as aforesaid read in all a Flores Sanctorum in the life of Bede pag. 528. Churches in his Life-time plain Bede was conceived too little and S t. Bede too much because according to Popish but not S t. Paul's Principles Saint is too much Flattery to be given to any whilest alive Solon allowing none happy and this mine Authour none in this degree holy before their Death Wherefore Venerable was found out as an Expedient to accommodate the Difference luckily hitting the Mark as a Title neither too high nor too low just even to so good a man and great a Scholar whilest alive This is observable in all those who have written the Life of Bede that whereas such Saxon-Saints as had not the tenth of his Sanctity nor hundredth part of his Learning are said to have wrought Miracles ad Lectoris nauseam not one single Miracle is reported to have been done by Bede Whereof under favour I conceive this the Reason Monks who wrote the Lives of many of their Saints knew little more of many of them then their bare Names and Times wherein they lived which made them Historiae vacua miraculis supplere to plump up the Hollownesse of their History with improbable Miracles swelling the Bowells of their Books with empty Wind in default of sufficient solid Food to fill them Whereas Bede's Life affording plenty and variety of reall and effectuall Matter the Writer thereof why should a Rich man be a Thief or Lyar had no Temptation I am sure no Need to farse his book with fond Miracles who might rather leave then lack of materiall Passages therein 18. One of the last things he did 734 was the translating of the Gospel of S t. Iohn into English Bede's last blaze and the going out of the candle of his life When Death seised on him one of his devout Scholars whom he used for his Secretary or Amanuensis complained My beloved Master there remains yet one Sentence unwritten Write it then quickly replied Bede and summoning all his spirits together like the last Blaze of a Candle going out he indited it and expired Thus Gods Children are immortall whiles their Father hath any thing for them to do on Earth and Death that Beast cannot overcome and kill them till first they have b Revel 11. 7. finished their Testimony which done like Silk-worms they willingly die when their Web is ended and are comfortably entombed in their own Endeavours Nor have I ought else to observe of Bede save onely this A forreign Embassadour some two hundred yeares since coming to Durham addressed himself first to the high and sumptuous Shrine of S t. Cuthbert If thou beest a Saint pray for me then coming to the plain low and little Tombe of Bede Because said he thou art a Saint good Bede pray for me 19. Now began the Saxons to be infected with an universall Vitiousnesse 735 The cause whereof was The general viciousnesse of the Saxons how occasioned Ethelbald King of Mercia contemned Marriage and though Abstinence from it in some cases may be commendable the Contempt thereof alwayes is dangerous yea damnable as it proved in him For his unlawfull Lust made no difference of Places or Persons Castles or Cloisters common-Kerchief or Nuns-vaile all came alike to him But oh the legislative power which is in a great Prince his Example His Subjects presumed they might not onely impune but legitime follow his Precedent which made the Land swarm with Wickednesse 20. This caused the Letter of Boniface Arch-bishop of Ments an English-man born The effect of Boniface his letter to the King of Mercia and lately very eminent for converting the Germans to Christianity to King Ethelbald wherein he observed the prudent method of S t. Paul to the c 1 Cor. 11. 2. and 22. Corinthians As the Apostle first commended them I praise you Brethren that you remember me in all things c. so he began with a large Encomium of King Ethelbald his Charity and bountifull Almes-giving Hence seasonably he descended to his Faults shall I praise you in this I praise you not and soundly and
the Prior in the Vestiary Leth win the Sub-Prior in the Refectory Pauline in the Quire Herbert in the Quire VVolride the Torch-Bearer in the same place Grimketule and Agamund each of them an hundred yeares old in the Cloisters These faith my c Iugulphus pag. 866. Author were first examinati tortured to betrary their Treasure and then exanimati put to death for their Refusall The same VVriter seems to wonder that being killed in one place their Bodies were afterwards found in another Surely the Corse removed not themselves but no doubt the Danes dragged them from place to place when dead There was one ChildMonk therein but ten yeares old Turgar by name of most lovely Looks and Person Count Sidroke the younger pittying his tender yeares all Devills are not cruell alike cast a Danish d In Latine Collobium Peterbarough Monks killed Monastery burned Coat upon him and so saved him who onely survived to make the sad Relation of the Massacre 20. Hence the Danes marched to Medeshamsted since called Peterborough where finding the Abbey-gates locked against them Anno Regis Etheltedi 4 they resolved to force their Entrance Anno Dom. 870 in effecting whereof Tulba Brother to Count Hubba was dangerously wounded almost to Death with a Stone cast at him Hubba enraged hereat like another Doeg killed Abbot Hedda and all the Monks being fourscore and four with his own hand Count Sidroke gave an Item to young Monk Turgar who hitherto attended him in no wise to meet Count Hubba for fear that his Danish Livery should not be found of proof against his Fury Then was the Abbey set on Fire which burned fifteen dayes together wherein an excellent Library was consumed Having pillaged the Abbey and broke open the Tombes and Coffins of many Saints there interred these Pagans marched forwards into Cambridgeshire and passing the River Nine two of their VVagons fell into the Water wherein the Cattell which drew them were drowned much of their rich Plunder lost and more impaired 21. Some dayes after A heap of Martyrs the Monks of Medeshamsted were buried altogether in a great Grave and their Abbot in the middest of them a Crosse being erected over the same where one may have four yards square of Martyrs Dust which no place else in England doth afford Godric Successour to Theodore Abbot of Crowland used annually to repair hither and to say Masses two dayes together for the Souls of such as were entombed One would think that by Popish Principles these were rather to be prayed to then prayed for many maintaining that Martyrs go the nearest way to Heaven sine ambage Purgatorii so that surely Godric did it not to better their Condition but to expresse his own Affection out of the Redundancy of his Devotion which others will call the Superfluity of his Superstition 22. The Danes spared no Age The cruel Martyrdome of King Edmond Sex Condition of people such was the Cruelty of this Pagan unpartial Sword With a violent Inundation they brake into the Kingdome of the East-Angles wasted Cambridge and the Countrey thereabouts burnt the then City of Thetford forced Edmond King of that Countrey into his Castle of Framling ham who perceiving himself unable to resist their Power came forth and at the Village of Hoxon in Suffolk tendered his Person unto them hoping thereby to save the Effusion of his Subjects Blouds Where after many Indignities offered unto him they bound him to a Tree and because he would not renounce his Christianity shot him with Arrow after Arrow their Cruelty taking Deliberation that he might the better digest one Pain before another succeeded so distinctly to protract his Torture though Confusion be better then Method in matters of Cruelty till not Mercie but want of a Mark made them desist according to the a Camden's Britan in the description of Suffolk Poets Expression Iam loca Vulneribus desunt nec dum furiosis Tela sed hyberna grandine plura volant Room wants for Wounds but Arrows do not fail From Foes which thicker fly then winter Hail After-Ages desiring to make amends to his Memory so over-acted their part in shrining sainting and adoring his Relicks at Bury S t. Edmonds that if those in Heaven be sensible of the Transctions on Earth this good Kings Body did not feel more Pain from the Fury of the Pagan Danes then his Soul is filled with holy Indignation at the Superstition of the Christian Saxons 23. However the VVest-Saxon King Ethelbert behaved himself bravely fighting King Ethelbert his prayer-victory with various Successe nine b William Malmesbury De Gestis Regum Anglorum lib. 2. pag. 42. Battels against the Danes though ninety nine had not been sufficient against so numerous an Enemy But we leave these things to the Historians of the State to relate We read of an c Gen. 31. 52. Heap of Stones made between Iacob and Laban with a mutuall Contract that neither should passe the same for Harm Thus would I have Ecclesiasticall and civil Historians indent about the Bounds and Limits of their Subjects that neither injuriously incroach on the Right of the other And if I chance to make an Excursion into the matters of the Common-wealth it is not out of Curiosity or Busybodinesse to be medling in other mens Lines but onely in an amicable way to give a kind Visit and to clear the mutuall Dependence of the Church on the Common-wealth Yet let me say that this War against the Danes was of Church-concernment for it was as much pro aris as pro focis as much for Religion as civil Interest But one War must not be forgotten Importunate Messengers brought the Tidings that the English were dangerously ingaged with the Danes at Essendune haply Essenden now in surrey and likely to be worsted King Ethelhert was at his Devotions which he would not omit nor abbreviate for all their Clamour No suit would he hear on Earth till first he had finished his Requests to Heaven Then having performed the part of pious Moses in the a Exod. 17. 11 Mount he began to act valiant Ioshua in the Valley The Danes are vanquished leaving Posterity to learn that time spent in Prayer is laid out to the best Advantage 24. But alas King Ethelbert heart-broken with grief this Danish Invasion was a mortal VVound 871 Dedecus Saxonica fortitudinis 5 the Cure whereof was rather to be desired then hoped for Ease for the present was all Art could perform King Ethelbert saw that of these Pagans the more he slew the more they grew which went to his valiant Heart Grief is an heavy Burthen and generally the strongest Shoulders are able to bear the least proportion thereof The good king therefore withered away in the Flower of his Age willingly preferred to encounter rather Death then the Danes for he knew how to make a joyfull End with the one but endless was his Contest with the other according
third to the School understand Oxford which he himself had founded the fourth and last to the neighbouring Monasteries round about However we may easily believe that after his Death the Students of Oxford were often at a losse of Livelihood For seeing the Coffers of the greatest Kings especially in the time of War are subject to a Drought of Coin there must needs be a Dearth in those Colledges which are watered thence for their Maintenance Scholars may in time of Peace but Souldiers must be paid in time of War Wherefore the most certain Subsistence for Scholars so far forth as inconstant things as all Sublunary can be made constant is what ariseth from solid Lands wherewith they are endowed For though even such Revenues are subject to Casualties yet some Water will ever be running though the Tide thereof may ebb or flow according to the fall or rise of Commodities 39. But it is hard so to compose two Swarms of Bees in one Hive 14 but that they will fall out 885 and fight Dissention betwixt the Students at Oxford The Colledge of Logick it seems from the Foundation thereof studied Divisions as well as Distinctions there happening a dangerous Difference betwixt the Aborigines and the Advenae the old Stock of Students and the new Store brought in by S t. Grimball the former standing on their Seniority expected more Respect unto themselves deriving their Priviledges from their learned Auncestors time out of mind which the Grimballists would not consent unto Both sides appealed to Alfred as their Patron He coming to Oxford carried himself with much moderation as accounting that Agreement most durable into which the parties were perswaded not commanded Grimball expecting King Alfred's zealous ingaging on his side according to the conceived merits of his Cause Anno Dom. 885 was not a little offended Anno Regis Alfredi seu Aluredi 14 that the King did not appear more resolute in his behalf Insomuch that he forsook Oxford wherein he had formerly built the Church of St. Peter from the very Foundation with stone most curiously wrought and polished and translated both himself and his intended Tombe thence to VVinchester 40. An a Brian Twine in Apolog. Antiq. Oxton Antiquary tells us that the ancient Armes were assigned to Oxford about this time The Armes of oxford namely in a Field Azure a Bible with seven Seales appendant thereunto opened at the beginning of S t. Iohns Gospel In the beginning was the word c. betwixt three Crowns Or which three Crowns saith he signifie the three Senses of the Scripture in the which I confesse I do not understand him For either we must admit but one Sense of the Scripture as principally intended therein which is the generall Opinion of the Protestants or if with the Papists we will allow moe Senses then one we must conclude b Aquinas Summes quae 1. Art 10. four namely the literall allegoricall morall and anagogicall What if the three Crowns import the three Professions which Alfred here sounded and all necessary to the understanding of the Book betwixt them Grammar to understand the Letter Philosophy the Reason and Divinity the Mystery of the Scripture 41. One of the first Scholars of Note One once a swineheard made Bishop of Winchester whom I find bred in Oxford was one Duâ—wolphus once a Swineheard in Athelney when Alfred lurked therein being the Kings Host who entertained him or rather his Master whom the King served Alfred perceiving in him pregnancy of Parts though stifled with the Narrownesse and cripled with the Lownesse of his Vocation sent him to c Godwin in his Bishops of Winchester pag. 263. Oxford where he became after some yeares study Doctour in Divinity and was by the King in Gratitude preferred to be Bishop of d Malmesb. lib. 2. de â—ess Pontificum VVinchester But the Monks of VVinchester are so proud and sullen they disdain to accept this man for their Bishop affirming that their See stood e See M r. Isaak sons Chronology in Caâ—al of Bishops void at this time more willing to confesse a Vacancy then admit a Swineheard into their Episcopall Chaire Whereas surely Alfred so great a Scholar and good a man would not have advanced him per saltum from a Swineheard to a Bishop had he not been qualified by intermediate Degrees of Education For mine own part I see no reason why VVinchester should be ashamed of him and for ought I know 887 Dunwolph might be as good a Bishop as Dunstan 16 of whom the Monks of VVinchester so boast both without cause and measure 42. Councils except Councils of VVarre were very rare in this Age. The preface to the Canons made by King Alfred The f S r. Henry Spelman ' s Counc p. 354. first I find a solemn one celebrated by King Alfred the place not expressed but the Canons therein fairly transmitted to Posterity The Preface of these Canons is very remarkable consisting of three parts 1. The ten Commandments translated into Saxon as being the Basis and Foundation of all Humane Laws 2. Severall pieces of Chapters in Exodus being the Breviate of the Judiciall Law of the Iews which though in the Latitude thereof calculated only for the Iewish Common-wealth yet the Morall Equity therein obligeth all Christians 3. The fifteenth Chapter of the Acts containing the Council of Ierusalem as being a Divine Precedent or Warrant for Christians to convene together and conclude Orders for regulating mens Conversations It is remarkable that in the aforesaid ten Commandments as â—xemplified in this Council of Alfred the second Commandment is wholly â—xpunged Image-worship beginning then to grow common in the world and the Clergy who gained thereby hating the second Commandement on the same account as Ahab did a 1 King 22. 8 Micâ—iah Anno Regis Alfredi seu Aluredi 16 because it ever prophesied evill unto themâ— dashed it out of the Decalogue Anno Dom. 887 The worst is when this was wanting the Decalogue was but an Ennealogue and therefore to preserve the number of ten the Papists generally cleave the last Commandment into two but in Alfred's Preface this is made the tenth and last Commandment Thou shalt not worship Gods of Gold and Silver Which as it comes in out of it's proper place and why should not Gods Order be observed as well as his Number in the Commandments so is it defectively rendered nothing so full against graven-Images as God propounded it The Canons made in this Council fall under a three-fold Consideration Some relate onely to the Common-wealth and by us may properly be forborn Others concern onely Monks and Friers a sixth Finger and no necessary Member of the Church and as Actio moritur cum persona so with the Extirpation of those Convents those Canons may seem to expire 43. Plegmund an Eremite in the Isle of Chester now called Plegmundsham Tutour to King Alfred 18
Cruelty to himself if unwillingly was it Dunstan's Fire or his Faith that fail'd him that he could hold out against him no longer But away with all Suspicions and Queries none need to doubt of the truth thereof finding it in a Sign painted in Fleet-street near Temple-barre 16. During Dunstan's abode in his Cell Aelsgine Dunstan's bountifull friend he had to his great Comfort and Contentment the company of a good Lady Aelfgine by name living fast by No Preacher but Dunstan would please her being so ravisht with his Society that she would needs build a little Cell for her self hard by him In processe of time this Lady died and by her last Will left Christ to be the Heir and Dunstan the Executor of her Estate Enabled with the accession thereof joyned to his paternall Possessions which were very great and now fallen into his hands Dunstan erected the Abbey of Glassenbury and became himself first Abbot thereof a Title till his time unknown in England he built also and endowed many other Monasteries filling them with Benedictine Monks who began now to swarm in England more then Magots in a hot May so incredible was their Increase 17. After the death of King Athelstane 16 Dunstan was recalled to Court in the reign of King Edmund 939 Athelstan's Brother Recalled to Court and re-banished thence and flourished for a time in great Favour But who would build on the brittle Bottome of Princes Love Soon after he falls into the Kings Disfavour Edmundi 1 the old Crime 940 of being a Magician and a Wanton with Women to boot being laid to his charge Surely Dunstan by looking on his own Furnace might learn thence there was no Smoak but some Fire either he was dishonest or undiscreet which gave the Ground-work to their generall Suspicion Hereupon he is re-banisht the Court and returned to his desired Cell at Glassenbury but within three dayes was solemnly brought back again to Court if the ensuing Story may be believed 18. King Edmund was in an eager pursuit of a Buck King Edmund his miraculous deliverance on the top of a steep Rock whence no Descent but Destruction Down falls the Deer and Dogs after him and are dashed to pieces The King follows in full speed on an unruly Horse whom he could not rein is on the Brink of the Brink of the Precipice yet his Prayers prove swifter then his Horse he but ran whilst they did fly to Heaven He is sensible of his Sin in banishing Dunstan confesseth it with Sorrow vowes Amendment promiseth to restore preferre him Instantly the Horse stops in his full Career and his Rider is wonderfully preserved 19. Thus farre a strong Faith may believe of the Story Fy for shame lying Monk but it must be a wild one which gives credit to the remainder a Ross Histor Matt. West Iob. Capgr Osbernus Cervus Canes reviviscunt saith the impudent Monk The Deer Dogs revive again I remember not in Scripture that God ever revived a brute Beast partly because such mean subjects are beneath the Majesty of a Miracle and partly because as the Apostle faith brute Beasts b 2 Pet. â— 12. are made to be taken destroyed Well then might the Monk have knockt off when he had done well in saving the Man and Horse and might have left the Dogs Deer to have remained dead on the place the Deer especially were it but to make Venison Pasties to feast the Courtiers at the solemnizing of their Lord and Masters so miraculous Deliverance 20. Dunstan returning to Court was in higher Favour then ever before 6 Edredi 1 Nor was his Interest any whit abated by the untimely Death of King Edmund slain by one Leoff a Thief seeing his Brother Edred 946 succeeding to the Crown King Edred a high Patron of Dunstan continued and increased his Kindness to him Under him Dunstan was the Doe-all at Court Anno Dom. 946 being the Kings Treasurer Anno Regis Edredi 1 Chancellour Counsellour all things Bishopricks were bountifully profered him pick and chuse where he please but none were honoured with his Acceptance Whether because he accounted himself too high for the place and would not stoop to the Employment or because he esteemed the place too high for him unable conscientiously to discharge it in the midst of so many Avocations Mean time Monasteries were every where erected King Edred devoutly resigning all his Treasure to Dunstan's Disposall Secular Priests being thrust out of their Convents and Monks substituted in their rooms 21. But after Edred's Death But King Edwine his profest Enemy the Case was altered with Dunstan falling into Disgrace with King Edwin his Successour 954 This King on his Coronation-day was said to be incestuously imbracing both Mother Daughter 9 Edwini 1 when Dunstan boldly coming into his Bed-chamber after bitter Reproofs stoutly fetcht him thence and brought him forth into the company of his Noblemen An heroick act if true done with a Iohn Baptist spirit and no wonder if Herod and Herodias I mean this incestuous King and his Concubines were highly offended with Dunstan for the same 22. But good men Who though wronged by the Monks was a worthy Prince and grave Authours give no belief herein conceiving King Edwin how bad soever charactered by the Monks his malicious Enemies to have been a worthy Prince In witnesse whereof they produce the words of a Hist lib. 5. pag. 357. Henry Huntington a learned man but no Monk thus describing him Edwin non illaudabiliter regni insulam tenuit Et rursus Ed win rex anno regni sui quito cum in principio regnum ejus decentissime flor eret prospera laetabunda exordia mors immatura perrupit Edwin was not undeserving of praise in managing the Sceptre of this Land And again King Edwin in the fifth year of his Reign when his Kingdome began at first most decently to flourish had his prosperous and pleasant Beginnings broken off with untimely Death This Testimony considered makes many men think better of King Edwin and worse of Dunstan as guilty of some uncivil Intrusion into the Kings Chamber for which he justly incurred his royall Displeasure 23. Hereupon Dunstan is banished by King Edwin He banisheth Dunstan and dieth heart-broken with grief not as before from England to England from the Court to his Cell at Glassenbury but is utterly expelled the Kingdome and flieth into Flanders Where his Friends say that his Fame prepared his Welcome the Governour of Gaunt most solemnly entertained him 956 Mean time 3 all the Monks in England of Dunstan's Plantation were rooted up and Secular Priests set in their places But soon after happened many Commotions in England especially in Mercia and Northumberland The Monks which write the Story of these Rebellions conceive it unfit to impart to Posterity the Cause thereof which makes wise men to
Kings when habited with his Cloaths to be cloathed with the habit of his vertuous Endowments as when putting on the Gloves of this Confessour their Hands ought to be like his in moderate taking of Taxes from their Subjects Indeed Impositions once raised are seldome remitted pretended Necessities being alwayes found out for their Continuance But our Edward released to his Subjects the grievous burden of Dane-gelt payed to his Predecessours conceiving it fit now the Danes were departed that the Gelt or Tax should go after them But now Edward's Staffe is broken Chair overturned Cloaths rent and Crown melted our present Age esteeming them the Reliques of Superstition 27. And yet all things being cast up No Confessour in the slrictness of the word I confesse I understand not how the name Confessour is proper to King Edward in the strict acceptance thereof For a Confessour is one actually persecuted for the testimony of the Truth and prepared to lose his Life for the same He is a Martyr in Bullion wanting onely the Stamp of a Violent Death to be impressed upon him Now a great part of our Edward's Life was led by him in Peace and Plenty nothing bounding his Abundance but his own Moderation for twenty years together having no visible Foe to offend him And although in his youth he lived in Normandy in a middle Condition betwixt an Exile and a Traveller flying thither for fear of the Danes yet such his Sufferings were of Civil Concernment not directly relating to Conscience though at distance reducible thereunto But seeing in the Titles of great Persons it is better to give too much then too little a Confessour we found him and a Confessour we leave him 28. Our Eyes have been so intent in beholding the Vertues of this King Stigand the vicious Arch-bishop of Canterbury we have been little at Leasure to take notice of the Arch-bishops of Canterbury during his Reign Know then that about ten yeares since Robert Arch-bishop of Canterbury who succeeded Eadsin therein fearing some hard measure from Earle Godwin notwithstanding he had been contentedly kissed out of his Mannour of Boseham conveyed himself away beyond the Seas to his Monastery in Normandy whence he came first into England After whose Depature Stig and Bishop of Winchester intruded himself into that See eminent onely for Vice and fordid Covetousnesse 29. As for the Ecclesiastic all Laws made by this King in his Reign King Edward's Ecclesiasticall Constitutions it will be enough to affix their Principall Titles 1. That every Clerk and Scholar should quietly enjoy their Goods and Possessions 2. What solemn Festivalls people may come and goe of without any Law-Sutes to disturb them 3. That in all Courts where the Bishops Proctour doth appear his Case is first to be heard and determined 4. That Guilty folk flying to the Church should there have Protection not to be reprehended by any but by the Bishop and his Ministers 5. That Tithes be paid to the Church of Sheep Pigs Bees and the like 6. How the Ordall was to be ordered for the Triall of Guilty persons by Fire and Water 7. That Peter-pence or Romescot be faithfully payed to the Pope But I loose time and referre the Reader to read these Constitutions at large being three and twenty in number in the worthy a In his Councils pag. 619. Work of that no lesse Learned then Religious Knight Sir Henry Spelman 30. And now the full time was come 24 wherein good King Edward exchanged this life for a better 1066 Jan. 4. Who How the Kings of England come to cure the Kings Evil. as he was famous for many personall Miracles so he is reported to have entailed by Heavens Consort an hereditary Vertue on his Successours the Kings of England onely with this Condition b Primrosius de Vulgat Error cap. ultimo that they continue constant in Christianity to cure the Kings Evil. This Disease known to the Greeks by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 termed by Laâ—ines Struma and Sorophulae hath it's Cause from Phlegm it 's chief and common outward Residence in or near the Neck Throat where it expresseth it self in Knobs and Kernells pregnant often times with corrupted Bloud other putrified matter which on the breaking of those Bunches floweth forth equally offensive to Sight Smell and Touch. And yet this noisome Disease is happily healed by the Hands of the Kings of England stroaking the Soar if any doubt of the Truth thereof they may be remitted to their own Eyes for farther Confirmation But there is a sort of men who to avoid the Censure of over-easie Credulity and purchase the Repute of prudent Austerity justly incurre the Censure of affected Frowardnesse It being neither Manners nor Discretion in them in matters notoriously known to give daily Experience the Lye by the Backwardnesse of their Belief 31 But whence this Cure proceeds Severall opinions of the Causes thereof is much controverted amongst the Learned Some recount it in the Number of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose Reason cannot be demonstrated For as in vicious Common-wealths Bastards are frequent who being reputed Filii Populi have no particular Father so mans Ignorance increaseth the number of Occult Qualities which I might call Chances in Nature where the Effect is beheld but cannot be certainly referred to any immediate and proper Cause thereof Others impute it to the power c Ferrerius lib. 2. method cap. 11. de Homeric Curat of Fancie and an exalted Imagination For when the poor Patient who perchance seldome heard of and never saw a King before shall behold his Royall Hand dabling in a Puddle of Putrefaction with a charitable Confidence rubbing smoothing chafing those loathsome Kernells which I may call Clouds of Corruption dissolved oft-times into a feculent Shower I say when the Sick-man shall see an Hand so humble of an Arme so high such Condescention in a King to stroak that Soar at which meaner Persons would stop their Nostrills shut their Eyes or turn their Faces this raiseth erecteth enthroneth the Patients Fancie summoning his spirits to assist Nature with their utmost Might to encounter the Disease with greater Advantage And who will look into the Legend of the Miracles of Imagination shall find many strange and almost incredible things thereby really effected 32. Other Learned men Others count it Superstition and particularly d Lib. de Incantamentis Gaspar Peucenus though acquitting this Cure from Diabolicall Conjuration yet tax it as guilty of Superstition With him all such do side as quarrell at the Ceremonies and Circumstances used at the Healing of this Maladie Either displeased at the Collect read consisting of the first nine verses of the Gospell of S t. Iohn as wholly improper and nothing relating to the Occasion or unresolved of the Efficacy of the Gold pendent about the Patients Neck whether partly compleating or a bare Complement of the
is a great deal when it must be taken from a new-shorne sheep so pilled and polled were all people before with constant exactions Such whom his hard usage forced beyond the seas were recalled by his Proclamation So that his heavy leavies would not suffer them to live here and his hard Laws would not permit them to depart hence And when the Clergy complain'd unto him to be eased of their burdens I beseech you said he have ye not coffins of gold and silver for dead mens bones intimating that the same treasure might otherwise be better imployed 36. The streams of discord began now to swell high variance between the King and Anselme betwixt the King and Arch-Bishop Anselme flowing principally from this occasion At this time there were two Popes together so that the Eagle with two heads the Arms of the Empire might now as properly have fitted the Papacy for the present Of these the one Guibertus I may call the Lay-Pope because made by Henry the Emperor the other Vrban the Clergy-Pope chosen by the Conclave of Cardinals Now because like unto like King William sided with the former whilest Anselme as earnestly adhered to Vrban in his affections desiring to receive his Pall from him which the King resused to permit Hereupon Anselme appealed to his Pope whereat King William was highly offended 37. But Their several pleadings and present reconcilement because none are able so emphatically to tell their stories and plead their causes as themselves take them in them in their own words The King Objected The custome from my Father's time hath been in England that no person should appeal to the Pope without the Kings license He that breaketh the customs of my Realm violateth the power and Crown of my Kingdom He that violateth and taketh away my Crown is a Traytor and enemy against me Anselme Answered The Lord hath discussed this question Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesars and unto God the things that are Gods In such things as belong to the terrene dignities of temporal Princes I will pay my obedience but Christ said Thou art Peter and upon this rock I will build my Church c. Whose Vicar he ought to obey in spiritual matters and the fetching of his Pall was of that nature At last an expedient was found out that Anselme should not want his Pall nor fetch it himself from Rome being by the King's consent brought to him by Gualter Pope Urban's Legate whom the King at last was fain to acknowledg and so all things for the present reconciled 38. But the wound betwixt them was rather skinned over They disagree again then perfectly healed and afterwards brake out again the King taking occasion of displeasure at Anselmes backwardness to assist him in his expedition into Wales Whereupon Anselme desired a second journey to Rome there to bemoan and probably to relieve himself by complaint to the Pope But the King stopt his voyage affirming that Anselme had led so pious a life he need crave no absolution at Rome and was so well stored with learning that he needed not to borrow any counsel there Yea said the King Vrban had rather give place to the wisdom of Anselme then Anselme have need of Urban In fine after much contesting Anselme secretly stole out of the Realm and the King seized all his goods and lands into his own coffers Three years was he in exile somtimes at Lions sometimes at Rome welcome wheresoever he came and very serviceable to the Church by his pious living painfull preaching learned writing and solid disputing especially in the general Councel of Bar where he was very useful in confuting and condemning the errours of the Greek-Church about the Procession of the Holy Spirit 39. King Rufus was a hunting in New-Forest 14. Aug. 2. which was made by King William 1100 his Father King Rufus his death not so much out of pleasure or love of the game as policy to clear and secure to himself a fair and large landing-place for his forces out of Normandy if occasion did require Here then was a great devastation of Towns and Temples the place being turned into a wilderness for Men to make a Paradise for Deer God seemed displeased hereat for amongst other Tragedies of the Conquerors family acted in this place Rufus was here slain by the glancing of an arrow shot by S r Walter Tirrel An unhappy name to the Kings of England this man casually and another wilfully S r James Tirrel employed in the murthering of King Edward the fifth having their hands in royal bloud Now it is seasonably remembred that some yeers since this King William had a desperate disease whereof he made but bad use after his recovery and therefore now Divine Justice would not the second time send him the summons of a solemn visitation by sickness but even surprized him by a sudden and unexpected death 40. Thus died King William Rufus His hurial and character leaving no issue and was buried faith my a John Bromton pag. 997. Author at Winchester multorum Procerum conventu paucorum verò planctu many Noble-men meeting but few mourning at his funerals Yet some who grieved not for his death grieved at the manner thereof and of all mourners Anselme though in exile in France expressed most cordial sorrow at the news of his death A valiant and prosperous Prince but condemn'd by Historians for covetousness cruelty and wantonness though no woman by name is mentioned for his Concubine probably because thrifty in his lust with mean and obscure persons But let it be taken into serious consideration that no pen hath originally written the life of this King but what was made by a Monkish pen-knife and no wonder if his picture seem bad which was drawn by his enemy And he may be supposed to fare the worse for his opposition to the Romish usurpation having this good quality to suffer none but himself to abuse his Subjects stoutly resisting all payments of the Popes imposing Yea as great an enemy as he was conceiv'd to the Church he gave to the Monks called De Charitate the great new Church of S t Saviours in Bermondsey with the Manor thereof as also of Charlton in Kent 41. Henry Beauclarke Henry the first succeedeth Rufus and is crowned his brother succeeded him in the Throne one that crossed the common Proverb The greatest Clerks are not the wisest men being one of the most profoundest Scholars and most politick Princes in his generation He was Crowned about four dayes after his brothers death Anno Dom. 1100. At that time Anno Regis Hen. 1. the present providing of good swords was accounted more essential to a Kings Coronation then the long preparing of gay clothes Such preparatory pomp as was used in after-ages at this Ceremony was now conceived not onely useless but dangerous speed being safest to supply the vacancy of the Throne To ingratiate himself to
of every plough-land in England betwixt Trent and Edenburgh-frith twenty four b Stow in the end of K. Stephens life Oat-sheaves for the Kings Hounds Stephen converted this rent-charge to his new-built Hospital in York A good deed no doubt for though it be unlawful to take the c Mark 7. 27. childrens bread and to cast it unto the dogs it is lawful to take the dogs bread and to give it unto the children 47. The King 16. being desirous to settle Soveraignty on his Son Eustace 1150. earnestly urged Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to Crown him The constancy of Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury For Stephen saw that fealty barely sowrn to Maud in her Fathers life time was afterwards broken and therefore his own guilt making him the more suspicious for the better assurance of his Sons succession he would go one step farther endeavouring to make him actual King in his own life time But the Arch-Bishop stoutly refused though proscribed for the same and forced to flie the land till after some time he was reconciled to the King 48. Eustace the Kings Son died of a frenzie 19. as going to plunder the lands of Bury d Mat. Paris in this year Abby 1153. A death untimely in reference to his youthful years The seasonable death of Prince Eustace but timely and seasonably in relation to the good of the Land If conjecture may be made from his turbulent spirit coming to the Crown he would have added tyrannie to his usurpation His Father Stephen begins now to consider how he himself was old his Son deceased his Subjects wearied his Land wasted with War which considerations improved by the endeavours of Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Gods blessing on both produced an agreement between King Stephen and Henry Duke of Normandy the former holding the Crown for his life and after his death settling the same on Henry his adopted Son and Successor 49. We have now gotten to our great credit An English-man Pope and comfort no doubt an English-man Pope namely Nicholas Breakspear alias Adrian the fourth Born saith my e Camden in Middlesex Author nigh Vxbridg in Middlesex of the ancient and Martial family of the Breakspears though f Bale in English Votaries fol. 85. others make him no better then a bastard of an Abbot of S t Albans The Abbot of which Covent he confirmed the first in place of all in England If I miscount not we never had but four Popes and a half I mean Cardinal Pool Pope elect of our Nation And yet of them one too many will the Papists say if Pope Jone as some esteem her were an English-woman Yea lately the Elected following the plurality of the Electors they have almost ingrossed the Papacy to the Italians Our Adrian had but bad success choaked to death with a flie in his throat Anno Dom. 1153. Thus any thing next nothing be it but advantagiously planted Anno Regis Hen. 1 19. is big enough to batter mans life down to the ground 50. Jeffery ap Arthur commonly called from his native place Jeffery Monmouth defended Jeffery of Monmouth was now Bishop of S t Asaph He is the Welsh Herodotus the father of ancient History and fables for he who will have the first must have the later Polydore Virgil accuseth him of many falshoods so hard it is to halt before a cripple who notwithstanding by others is defended because but a translator and not the original reporter For a translator tells a lie in telling no lie if wilfully varying from that copy which he promiseth faithfully to render And if he truly translates what he findes his duty is done and is to be charged no further Otherwise the credit of the best translator may be crack'd if himself become security for the truth of all that he takes on trust from the pens of others 51. King Stephen ended his troublesome life The death of K Stephen A Prince 1154 who if he had come in by the door 20. the best room in the house had not been too good to entertain him Whereas now the addition Usurper affixed generally to his name corrupts his valour into cruelty devotion into hypocrisie bounty into flattery and design Yet be it known to all though he lived an Usurper he died a lawful King for what formerly he held from the rightful heir by violence at his death he held under him by a mutual composition He was buried with his Son and Wife at Feversham in Kent in a Monastery of his own building At the demolishing whereof in the regin of King Henry the Eighth a Stow in the end of his life some to gain the lead wherein he was wrapp'd cast his corps into the Sea Thus Sacriledg will not onely feast on gold and silver but when sharp set will feed on meaner metals 52. Henry the Second succeeded him Sobriquets what they were known by a triple sir-name two personal and ending with himself Hen. 2 Fitz-Empress and Shortmantle the other hereditary fetch'd from Jeffery his Father and transmitted to his Posterity Plantagenet or * Aâ—ias Plantagenist Plantaganest This name was one of the Sobriquets or penitential nick-names which great persons about this time posting to the Holy War in Palestine either assumed to themselves or had by the Pope or their Confessors imposed upon them purposely to disguise and obscure their lustre therewith See moe of the same kinde 1. Berger a Shepheard 2. Gâ—ise-Conelle Gray-coat 3. Teste de Estoupe Head of towe 4. Arbust a Shrub 5. Martel an Hammer 6. Grand-Baeuse Ox-face 7. La-Zourch a Branch upon a stem 8. Houlet a Sheep-hook 9. Hapkin an Hatchet 10. Chapell an Hood 11. Sans-terr Lackland 12. Malduit III taught 13. Juvencas Geffard or Heifer 14. Fitz de flaw Son of a flail 15. Plantagenist Stalk of a Broom Thus these great persons accounted the penance of their pilgrimage with the merit thereof doubled when passing for poor inconsiderable fellows they denied their own places and persons But he it reported to others whether this be proper and kindly evangelical self-denial so often commended to the practice of Christians However some of these by-names assumed by their fanciful devotion remained many years after to them and theirs amongst which Plantagenist was entailed on the Royal bloud of England 53. This King Henry was wife K. Henry his character valiant and generally fortunate His faults were such as speak him Man rather then a vitious one Wisdom enough he had for his work and work enough for his wisdom being troubled in all his relations Anno Regis Hen 2 4. His wife Queen Elianor brought a great portion Anno Dom. 1154 fair Provinces in France and a great stomach with her so that is is questionable whether her froward spirit more drave her Husband away from her chast or Rosamunds fair face more drew him to her wanton embraces His
places which time out of minde hath decided the precedency to Canterbury Yorks Title 1. When Gregory the great made York and Canterbury Archiepiscopal Sees he affixed precedency to neither but that the Arch-Bishops should take place according to the seniority of their consecrations Until Lanckfranck Chaplain to King William thinking good reason he should conquer the whole Clergie of England as his Master had vanquished the Nation usurped the superiority above the See of York 2. If Antiquity be to be respected long before Gregories time York was the See of an Arch-Bishop whilest as yet Pagan Canterbury was never dream'd of for that purpose Lucius the first Christian Brittain King founding a Cathedral therein and placing Sumson in the same who had Taurinus Pyrannus Tacliacus c. his successors in that place 3. If the extent of jurisdiction be measured York though the lesser in England is the larger in Britain as which at this time had the entire Kingdom of Scotland subject thereunto Besides if the three Bishopricks viz. Worcester Lichfield Lincoln formerly injuriously taken from York were restored unto it it would vie English Latitude with Canterbury it self This controversie lasted for may years it was first visibly begun passing by former private grudges betwixt Lanckfrank of Canterbury and Thomas of York in the Reign of the Conqueror continued betwixt William of Canterbury and Thurstan of York in the dayes of King Henry the first increased betwixt Theobald of Canterbury and William of York at the Coronation of Henry the second and now revived betwixt Richard of Canterbury and Roger of York with more then ordinary animosity 4. Some will wonder that such spiritual persons should be so spiteful How much carnality in the most spiritual that they who should rather have contended de pascendis ovibus which of them should better feed their flocks should fall out de lana caprina about a toy and trifle onely for Priority Yet such will cease to wonder when they consider how much carnality there was in the Disciples themselves Witness their unseasonable contest just before our Saviours * Luke 22 24. death quis esset major which of them should be the greater when then the question should rather have been quis esset maestior not who should be the highest but who should be the heaviest for their departing Master 5. Here the Pope interposed The Popes decision gives final satisfaction and to end old Divisions made a new distinction Primate of all ENGLAND and Primate of ENGLAND giving the former to Canterbury the latter to York Thus when two Children cry for the same apple the indulgent father divides it betwixt them yet so that he giveth the bigger and better part to the Childe that is his Darling York is fain to be content therewith though full ill against his will as sensible that a secondary Primacy is no Primacy and as one stomaching a Superiour as much as Canterbury disdained an Equal Yea on every little occasion this controversie brake out again The last flash which I finde of this flame was in the Reiga of King Edward the first when William Wickham Arch-Bishop of York at a Councel at Lambeth for Reformation would needs have his Cross carried before him which John Peckam Arch-Bishop of Canterbury would in no case permit to be done in his Province Wherefore the said Peckam inhibited all from selling b Mr Jackson out of Florilegus in his Chronologie Anno 1280. victuals to him or his family so hoping to allay his stomach by raising his hunger and starve him into a speedy submission which accordingly came to pass Since York was rather quiet then contented pleasing it self that as stout came behinde as went before But at this day the Clergie sensible of Gods hand upon them for their Pride and other offences are resolved on more humility and will let it alone to the Layetie to fall out about Precedency 6. To return to King Henry The far extended English Monarchie in this Kings Reign never did the branches of the English Monarchy sprout higher or spread broader before or since as in the Reign of this King so large and united his command though in several capacities For by right of inheritance from his Mother Maud he held England and the Dukedom of Normandy Anno Dom. 1277. by the same title from his Father Anno Regis Hen. 2. 23. Geffery Plantagenet he possessed fair lands in Anjou and Maine by Match in right of Queen Elranor his Wife he enjoyed the Dukedoms of Aquitane and Guien even to the Pyrenean Mountains by Conquest he lately had subdued Ireland leaving it to his successors annexed to the English Dominions and for a time was the effectual King of Scotland whilest keeping William their King a Prisoner and acting at pleasure in the Southern parts thereof The rest of Christendom he may be said to have held by way of Arbritration as Christiani orbis arbiter so deservedly did Foreign Princes esteem his wisdom and integrity that in all difficult controversies he was made Vmpire betwixt them 7. Yet all this his greatness could neither preserve him from death Could not make him fortunate in his own Family nor make him when living happy in his own house so that when freest from Foreign foes he was most molested in his own Family his Wife and Sons at last siding with the King of France against him the sorrow whereat was conceived to send him the sooner to his grave I meet with this Distick as parcel of his Epitaph Cui * Mat. Paris pag. 151. satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum He whom alive the world would scarce suffice When dead in eight foot earth contented lies He died at Chinon in Normandy 1289. and was buried with very great solemnity 39. Rich. 1. in the Nunnery of Font-Everard in the same Countrey A Religious House of his own Foundation and Endowment 8. It is confidently a Mat. Paris at prius reported Disobedience endeavoured to be expiated by superstition that when Richard Son and Successor to King Henry approached his Fathers dead Corps they bled afresh at the Nostrils whence some collected him the cause of his death But whilest natures Night-councellors treading in the dark causes of hidden qualities render the reason of the salleying forth of the bloud on such occasions let the learned in the Laws decide how far such an accident may be improved for a legal evidence For surely that Judg is no better then a Murderer who condemneth one for Murder on that proof alone However on the bleeding of the Fathers Nostrils the Sons heart could not but bleed as meeting there with a guilty Conscience And therefore according to the Divinity and Devotion of those dayes to expiate his disobedience he undertook with Philip Augustus King of France a long Voyage against Sultan Saladine to recover CHRIST his grave
fill his empty veines again The Viscount fled into Poictou whither the King following straightly besieged him 33. The Castle being reduced to distress By a poysoned arrow a Souldier shoots a poysoned arrow contrary to the Law of Armes being a sharp arrow from a strong bow is poyson enough of it self without any other addition But those Laws of Armes are onely mutually observed in orderly Armies if such to be found and such Laws outlawed by extremity when the half famished Souldier rather for spight then hunger will champ a bullet The arrow hits King Richard in the eye who died some dayes after on the anguish thereof having first forgiven the souldier that wounded him 34. By Will he made a tripartite division of his body The threefold division of his corps and our * Mat. Paris in hoc anno pag. 195. Author takes upon him to render a reason thereof His Heart he bequeathed to Roan because he had ever found that City hearty and cordial unto him His Body to be buried at Fount-Everard at his Fathers feet in token of his sorrow and submision that he desired to be as it were his Fathers Foot-flool His Bowels to be buried in the Parish Church Anno Dom. 1199. in the Province of Poictou Anno Regis Rich. prim 9. where he died not for any Bowels of affection he bare unto them but because he would leave his filth and excrements to so base and treacherous a place Others more charitably conceive them buried there because conveniently not to be carried thence whose corruption required speedy interment Another Monk telleth us that his Heart was grossitudine a Gervasius Dâ—râ—bernensis in Rich. pag. 1628. Praestans gross for the greatness thereof which is contrary to the received opinion that that part is the least in a valiant man and the heart of a Lion this Richard we know was called Cure de Lion or Lion-hearted less then the heart of an Hare 25. I finde two Epitaphs made upon him His double Epitaph and successor the first better for the conceit then the Poetry thereof thus concludeth Sic loca b Milles in his catalogue of honor pag. 120. per trina se sparsit tanta ruina Nec fuit hoc funus cui sufficeret locus unsis Three places thus are sharers of his fall Too little one for such a Funeral The second may pass for a good piece of Poetry in that age Hic Richarde c Camdens Brit. in Oxford-shire jaces sed mors si cederet armis Victa timore tui cederet ipsa tuis Richard thou liest here but were death afraid Of any armes thy armes had death dismaid Dying issueless 1100 the Crown after his death should have descended to Arthur Duke of Britain as son to Geffery fourth son to Henry the second in whose minority John fift Son to the said King seized on the Crown keeping his Nephew Arthur in prison till he died therein Thus climing the Throne against conscience no wonder if he sate thereon without comfort as in the following Century God willing shall appear The End of the Twefth CENTURY CENT XIII Anno Regis TO M r JOHN ROBINSON OF Milke-street in London Merchant Anno Dom. DIVINES generally excuse the * * Mark 7. 36. dumb man cured by CHRIST for publishing the same though contrary to his command THEOPHYLACT goes farther in his Comment on the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence we are taught saith He to proclaim and spread the fame of our BENEFACTORS though they themselves be unwilling On which account I safely may and justly must publickly acknowledge your bountie to me 1. HIs Christmas King John kept at Guilford Joh. 3. where he bestowed many new holiday-liveries on his Guard 1201. and Hubert the Arch-Bishop Huberts indiscreet emulation of the King gave the like to his servants at Canterbury who offended the King not a little that the Mitre should Ape the Crown and the Chaplain vie gallantry with his Patron To make some amends when the King and Queen the Easter following were Crowned at Canterbury Hubert made them magnificent yea superfluous a Mat. Paris hist Ang. in Anno 1201. cheer Yet his offence herein carried an excuse in it and superfluity at that time seemed but needful to do penance for his former profuseness and to shew that his Loyalty in entertaining of the King should surpass his late vanity in ostentation of his wealth However when King John had digested the Arch-Bishops dainty cheer Anno Dom. 1201. the memory of his servants coats still stuck in his stomach Anno Regis Joh. 3. Surely if Clergy-men had left all emulation with the Laity in outward pomp and applied themselves onely to piety and painfulness in their calling they had found as many to honour as now they made to envy them 2. But now we enter on one of the saddest Tragedies that ever was acted in England A search between the Monks of Canterbury widenâ—◠〈◊〉 into a dangerous wound occasioned by the Monks of Canterbury 1205. after the decease of Hubert 7 about the election of a new Arch-Bishop O that their Monkish controversies had been confined to a Cloyster or else so enjoyned a single life that their local discords might never have begotten any National dissentions Behold saith the Apostle how great a matter a little fire a James 3. 5. kindleth especially after a long drought when every thing it meets is Tinder for it All things at home besides forein concurrences conspired to inflame the difference King John rather stubborn then valiant was unwilling to lose yet unable to keep his right the Nobility potent and factious the Clergie looking at London but rowing to Rome carrying Italian hearts in English bodies the Commons pressed with present grievances generally desirous of change conceiving any alteration must be for their advantage barely because an alteration All improved the discord so long till Normandy was lost England embroyl'd the Crown thereof invassalled the Kings person destroyed his posterity endanger'd Foreiners fetch'd in to insult and Native Subjects made Slaves to their insolencies 3. The yonger of the Monks of Canterbury Two Arch-Bishops chosen by the Monks of Canterbury the Pope propounded a third in the night time without the Kings knowledg or consent chose Reginald their sub-prior to be Arch-Bishop The Seniors of their Covent solemnly at a Canonical hour with the approbation yea commendation of the King chose John Gray Bishop of Norwich for the place and both sides post to Rome for the Popes confirmation he finding them violent in their wayes to prevent further faction advised them to pitch on a third man Stephen Langton born in England but bred in France lately Chancellor of the Vniversity of Paris and sithence made Cardinal of S t Chrysogone Which expedient or middle way though carrying a plausible pretence of peace would by the consequence
Yet the Pope endeavoured what lay in his power 16. to disswade Prince Lewis from his design 1215. to which at first he encouraged him Lewis Prince of France invited by the Barons to invade England and now forbad him in vain For where a Crown is the Game hunted after such hounds are easier laid on then either rated or hollowed off Yea ambition had brought this Prince into this Dilemma that if he invaded England he was accursed by the Pope if he invaded it not forsworn of himself having promised upon oath by such a time to be at London Over comes Lewis into England and there hath the principal learning of the Land the Clergie the strength thereof the Barons the wealth of the same the Londoners to joyn with him Who but ill requited King John for his late bounty to their City in first giving them a a Granted to the City Anno Dom. 1209. Grafton fol. 59. Mayor for their governour Gualo the Popes new Legat sent on purpose bestirr'd himself with Book Bell and Candle Excommunicating the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with all the Nobility opposing King John now in protection of his Holiness But the commonness of these curses caused them to be contemned so that they were a fright to few a mock to many and an hurt to none 21. King John thus distressed An unworthy Embassie of King John to the King of Morocco sent a base degenerous and unchristian-like embassage to Admiralius Murmelius a Mahometan King of Morocco then very puissant and possessing a great part of Spain offering him on condition he would send him succour to hold the Kingdome of England as a vassal from him and to receive the Law b Mat. Paris pag. 245. placeth this two years sooner viz. An. 1213. of Mahomet The Moor marvellously offended with his offer told the Embassadors that he lately had read Pauls Epistles which for the matter liked him very well save onely that Paul once renounced that faith wherein he was born and the Jewish profession Wherefore he neglected King John as devoid both of piety and policie who would love his liberty and disclaim his Religion A strange tender if true Here whilest some alledg in behalf of King John that cases of extremity excuse counsels of extremity when liberty is not left to chuse what is best but to snatch what is next neglecting future safety for present subsistence we onely listen to the saying of Solomon c Eccles 7. 7. Oppression maketh a wise man mad In a fit of which fury oppressed on all sides with enemies King John scarce compos sui may be presumed to have pitched on this project 22. King John having thus tried Turk and Pope and both with bad success sought at last to escape those his enemies 17. whom he could not resist 1216. by a far The lamentable death of King John and fast march into the North-eastern Counties Where turning mischievous instead of valiant he cruelly burnt all the stacks of Corn of such as he conceived disaffected unto him doing therein most spight to the rich for the present but in fine more spoil to the poor the prices of grain falling heavy on those who were least able to bear them Coming to Lin he rewarded the fidelity of that Town unto him with bestowing on that Corporation his own a Camd. Brit. in Norfolk sword Anno Dom. 1216. which had he himself but known how well to manage Anno Regis Joh. 17. he had not so soon been brought into so sad a condition He gave also to the same place a faire silver Cup all gilded But few dayes after a worse Cup was presented to King John at Swinshed Abbey in Lincoln-shire by one Simon b Wil. Caxton in his Chron. called Fructus temp lib. 7. a Monk of poisoned wine whereof the King died A murther so horrid that it concerned all Monks who in that age had the Monopoly of writing Histories to conceal it and therefore give out sundry other causes of his death c Mat Paris pag. 287. Some report him heart-broken with grief for the loss of his baggage and treasure drowned in the passage over the washes it being just with God that he who had plagued others with fire should be punished by water a contrary but as cruel an element d Compare Mr Fox Martyr pag. 234. with Holynshed pag. 194. Others ascribe his death to a looseness and scouring with bloud others to a cold sweat others to a burning heat all effects not inconsistent with poyson so that they in some manner may seem to set down the symptomes and suppress his disease 23. It is hard to give the true character of this Kings conditions King Johns character delivered in the dark For we onely behold him through such light as the Friers his foes show him in who so hold the candle that with the shaddow thereof they darken his virtues and present onely his vices Yea and as if they had also poisoned his memory they cause his faults to swell to a prodigious greatness making him with their pens more black in conditions then the Morocco-King whose aid he requested could be in complexion A murtherer of his Nephew Arthur a defiler of the wives and daughters of his Nobles sacrilegious in the Church profane in his discourse wilful in his private resolutions various in his publick promises false in his faith to men and wavering in his Religion to God The favourablest expression of him falls from the pen of Roger Hoveden Princeps quidem magnus erat sed minùs felix Atque ut Marius utramque fortunam expertus Perchance he had been esteemed more pious if more prosperous it being an usual though uncharitable error to account mischances to be misdeeds But we leave him quietly buried in Worcester Church and proceed in our storie 24. Henry Henry the third under Tutors and Governors the third of that name Hen. 3 1. Octob. 2◠his Son succeeded him being but ten years old and was Crowned at Glocester by a moiety of the Nobility and Clergie the rest siding with the French Lewis Now what came not so well from the mouth of Abijah the son concerning his father Rehoboam posterity may no less truly and more properly pronounce of this Henry even when a man e 2 Chro. 16. 7. He was but a childe and tender-hearted But what strength was wanting in the Ivie it self was supplied by the Oaks his supporters his Tutors and Governours first William Mareshall Earl of Pembroke and after his death Peter Bishop of Winchester But of these two Protectors successively a sword-man and a Church-man the latter left the deeper impression on this our King Henry appearing more Religious then resolute devout then valiant His Reign was not onely long for continuance fifty six years but also thick for remarkable mutations happening therein 25. Within little more then a twelvemonth By what means King
Now though the said Sir Reginald did modestly decline the Pope's Honour for want of Maintenance yet had he at that time no fewer then forty three Knights Fees held of his Castle of Dunstar I have nothing else to adde herein save that the ancient Armes of the Mohuns viz. a hand in a Maunch holding a Flower de luce in that Age more fashionable then a Rose in Heraldry seems to relate to this occasion which their Family afterward changed into a Sable Crosse in the Atchievements in the Holy land born at this day by the truely honourable the Lord Mohun Baron of Oakehampton as descended from this Family 28. This year died Robert Grouthead 38 Bishop of Lincoln 1254 born at Stodebrook in Suffolk The death of Bishop Grouthead Natalibus pudendis saith my c Bishop Godwin in Catalogue of Linc. Bish. Authour of Shamefull extraction intimating suspicion of Bastardy though the parents rather then the child have caused a blush thereat He got his Surname from the greatness of his head having large Stoage to receive and store of Braines to fill it bred for a time in Oxford then in France a great and generall Scholar Bale reckoning up no fewer then two hundred books of his making and a great opposer of the Popes oppression which now grew intolerable 29. For it appeared by inquisition made the last year The Popes fume against this good Bishop that the Ecclesiasticall Revenues of Italians in England whereof many were Boyes more Blockheads all Aliens amounted per annum unto threescore and ten thousand Marks whereas the Kings Income at the same time was hardly d Matthew Paris in Anno 1552. twenty thousand Bishop Grouthead offended thereat wrote Pope Innocent the fourth such a Iuniper Letter taxing him with extortion and other vitious practices that his Holiness brake out into this expression VVhat meaneth this doting old man surdus absurdus thus boldly to controll our actions By Peter and Paul did not our innate ingenuity restrain us I would confound him and make him a prodigie to the whole world Is not the King of England our Vassall yea our Slave to imprison and destroy what persons we please to appoint 30. The Pope being in this pelt quenched by a Spanish Cardinall Aegidius a Spanish Cardinall thus interposed his gravitie It is not expedient my Lord to use any harshness to this Bishop We must confesse the truths which he saith He is a holy man of a more Religious life then any of us yea Christendome hath not his equall a great Philosopher skilled in Latine and Greek a constant reader in the Schools Preacher in the Pulpit lover of Chastity and loather of Simony 31. Thus the Pope took wit in his anger Grouthead the peoples though not the Pope's Saint and Grouthead escaped for the present though Bale reporteth that he died excommunicate and deprived of his Bishoprick Popish e Iohn Burie Mat. Paris Mat. Westminster Mr. Fabian Authours confidently report a strange vision or rather a passion of Pope Innocent the fourth whom Grouthead appearing after his death so beat with many blows it seems he had a heavy hand as well as a great head that the Pope died thereof soon after No wonder therefore if his successours would not Canonize this Robert who notwithstanding was a Saint though not in the Popes yet in the peoples Calendar many miracles being ascribed unto him and particularly f Godwin in his Catalogue of Bishops Discontents begin in England that a sweet oyl after his death issued out of his monument which if false in the litterall may be true in a mysticall meaning Solomon observing that a good name is as oyntment poured out 32. England began now to â—urfet of more then thirty yeares Peace and Plenty which produced no better effects then ingratitude to God and murmuring at their King Many active spirits whose minds were above their means offended that others beneath them as they thought in Merit were above them in Employment Anno Dom. 1254 cavilled at many errours in the Kings Government Anno Regis Henrici 3. 38 being State-Donatists maintaining the perfection of a Commonwealth might and ought to be attained A thing easie in the Theory impossible in the Practice to conform the actions of mens corrupted natures to the exact Ideas in mens Imaginations 33. Indeed they had too much matter whereon justly to ground their Discontents Grounded on too much occasion partly because the King distrusting his Natives imployed so many French Forrainers in places of power and profit partly because he had used such indirect courses to recruit his Treasuries especially by annihilating all Patents granted in his Minority though indeed he was never more in his Full-age then when in his Non-age as guided then by the best counsell and forcing his Subjects to take out new ones on what Terms his Officers pleased In a word an a Roger Wendover Authour then living complaineth that Iustice was committed to men unjust the Laws to such who themselves were Out-laws and the keeping of the Peace to injurious people delighting in Discords 34. After many contests betwixt the King and his Subjects which the Reader may learn from the Historians of the State four and twenty prime persons were chosen by Parliament to have the supreme inspection of the Land A Title without power onely lest to the King which soon after to make them the more cordiall passed a decoction and were reduced to three and they three in effect contracted to one Simon Mountfort Earle of Leicester the Kings Brother in Law The King himself standing by as a Cypher yet signifying as much as his ambitious Subjects did desire These to make sure work bound him with his solemn Oath to submit himself to their new-modelled Government 35. Here the Pope charitable to relieve all distressed Princes interposed his power The Pope freely gives his curtesies for money absolving the King from that Oath as unreasonable in it self and forced upon him His Holinesse was well paid for this great favour the King hereafter conniving at his Horse-Leeches Legates and Nuncioes sucking the bloud of his Subjects with intolerable Taxations Thus was it not altogether the Flexibility of King Henry but partly the Flexion of his Condition I mean the altering of his occasions which made him sometimes withstand and otherwhiles comply with the Popes extortion Thus alwayes the Popes Curtesies are very dear and the Storm it self is a better Shelter then the Bramble fleecing such Sheep as fly under the shade thereof 36. Mean time the King having neither Coyn nor Credit Sad case when the Royall Root is no better then a sucker having pawn'd his Iewels mortgag'd all his Land in France and sold much of it in England wanting where withall to subsist lived on Abbeys and Prioreys till his often coming and long staying there made what was welcome at the first quickly to become
Private Chappels wherein particular persons claim a propriety of sepulture at their own charges 3. The Chauncel at the expence of the Parson However in all these such respect is had to the custom of the place time out of minde that it often over-ruleth the premisses Quaere Whether the Fences of the Church-yard be to be made on the Parish-charges or on the purse of the several persons whose ground surroundeth it or abutteth on the same * Oblations and Tythes It is a question which I believe will never be decided to the contentment of both Parties in what notion Tythes belong to the Court-Christian 1. The Canonists maintaine That Originally and ex sua natura they are of Ecclesiastical cognizance as commonly avouched and generally believed due Jure Divino Besides such the near relation of the Church and its maintenance that to part the oyl from the lamp were to destroy it They produce also the Confession in the Statute of the first of Richard the second That pursuit for Tythes ought and of ancient time did pertain to the Spiritual Court 2. The Common-Lawyers defend That Tythes in their own nature are a civil thing and therefore by Britton who being Bishop of Heresord and learned in the Laws of this Realm was best qualified for an unpartial Judg herein omitted when treating of what things the Church hath cognizance They * Bracton lib. 5. fol. 401. affirm therefore that Tythes were annexed to the Spirituality Thus they expound those passages in Statutes of Tythes anciently belonging to Court-Christian as intended by way of concession and not otherwise But the Canonists are too sturdy to take that for a gift which they conceive is their due left thanks also be expected from them for enjoying the same and so we leave the question where we found it 27. Mortuary Because something of history is folded up in this word which may acquaint us with the practice of this age we will enlarge a little hereon and shew what a Mortuary was when to be paid by whom to whom and in what consideration 1. A Mortuary a Linwood Constit lib. 1. fol. 11. c. de Consuetudine was the second best quick cattel whereof the party died possessed If he had but two in all such forsooth the charity of the Church no Mortuary was due from him 2. It was often bequeathed by the dying but however alwayes payed by his Executors after his death thence called a Mortuary or Corse-present 3. By whom No woman under Covert-Baron was lyable to pay it and by proportion no children unmarried living under their Fathers tuition but Widows and all possessed of an Estate were subject to the payment thereof 4. To whom It was paid to the Priest of the Parish where the party dying received the Sacrament not where he repaired to prayers and if his house at his death stood in two Parishes the value of the Mortuary was to be divided betwixt them both 5. It was given in lieu of small or personal Tythes Predial Tythes are too great to be casually forgotten which the party in his life-time had though ignorance or negligence not fully paid But in case the aforesaid Mortuary fell far short of full satisfaction for such omissions Casuists maintain the dying party obliged to a larger restitution So much of Mortuaries as they were generally paid at the present until the time of Henry the sixth when learned Linwood wrote his Comment on that Constitution How Mortuaries were after reduced to a new regulation by a Statute in the twenty first of Henry the eighth pertains not to our present purpose 28. For laying violent hands on a Priest The Ecclesiastical Judg might proceed ex officio and pro salute animae punish the offender who offered violence to a Priest but dammages on Action of Battery were onely recoverable at Common-Law Note that the arresting of a Clergy-man by Process of Law is not to be counted a violence 29. And in cause of Defamation Where the matter defamatory is spiritual as to call one Heretick or Schismatick c. the plea lay in Court-Christian But defamations with mixture any matter determinable in the Common-Law as Thief Murderer c. are to be traversed therein 30. Defamation it hath been granted From this word granted Common-Lawyers collect let them alone to husband their own right that originally defamations pertained not to the Court-Christian From the beginning it was not so until the Common-Law by Acts of Parliament granted and surrendred such suits to the Spirituality 31. Thus by this Act and Writ of Circumspectè agatis No end can end an everlasting difference King Edward may seem like an expert Artist to cleave an hair betwixt the spiritual and temporal jurisdiction allowing the premisses to the former and leaving whatever is not specified in this Act to the Cognizance of the Common-Law according to the known and common Maxime Exceptio firmat regulam in non exceptis However for many years after there was constant heaving and shoving betwixt the two Courts And as there are certain lands in the Marches of England and Scotland whilest distinct Kingdomes termed Battable-grounds which may give for their Motto not Dentur justiori but Dentur fortiori for alway the strongest sword for the present possessed them So in controversial cases to which Court they should belong sometimes the Spirituality sometimes the Temporality alternately seized them into their Jurisdiction as power and favour best befriended them See more hereof on Articuli Cleri in the Reign of Edward the second But generally the Clergie complained that as in the blending of liquors of several colours few drops of red will give tincture to a greater quantity of white so the least mixture of Civil concernment in Religious matters so discolourated the Christian candor and purity thereof that they appeared in a temporal hue and under that notion were challenged to the Common-Law Sad when Courts that should be Judges turn themselves Plaintiffs and Defendents about the bounds of their Jurisdiction 32. We long since mentioned the first coming in of the Jews into England brought over by William the Conqueror and now are come this year to their casting out of this Kingdome A transition to the entire story of our English Jews having first premised some observables concerning their continuance therein 1290. If hitherto we have not scattered our History with any discourse of the Jews 18. know it done by design that as they were enjoyned by our Laws to live alone in streets by themselves not mixing in their dwellings with Christians so we purposely singled out their story and reserved it by it self for this one entire relation thereof 33. They were scattered all over England Their principal residence in London In Cambridg Bury Norwich Lin Stanford Northampton Lincoln York and where not But their principal aboad was in London where they had their Arch-Synagogue at the North corner of the Old-Jury as opening
from the Pope and why where having been so great a stickler for his Holiness insomuch that his present disfavour with the King was originally caused by his activity for the Pope he might rationally have expected some courtesie But though he had used both his hands to scrape treasure for the Church of Rome the Pope would not lend his least finger to his support but suspended him from office and benefit of his place till he should clear himself from the crime of Treason wherewith he was charged Whether done to procure reputation to the Justice of the Court of Rome where in publick causes men otherwise privately well deserving should finde no more favour there then they brought innocence thither Or because which is most probable the Pope loved the Arch-Bishoprick better then the Arch-Bishop and knew during his suspension both to increase his profit and improve his power in England by such cunning Factors as he imployed in the business namely William de Testa and Peter Amaline both strangers to whom the Pope committed the sequestration of Canterbury whilest the cause of Wincelsey did as yet depend undetermined 8. These by Papal Authority A signal piece of Justice don by forein Sequestrators summoned before them John Salmon Bishop of Norwich for exacting the first-fruits of vacant Benefices from the Clergie of his Diocess The case was this Some sixty years since Pandulph an Italian and Popes Legat a perfect Artist in progging for money being Bishop of Norwich c Harpsfield Hist Eccl. Aug. in Seculo 13. cap. 15. pretending his Church to be in debt obtained of his Holiness the first-firuits of vacant Benefices in Norfolk and Suffolk to discharge that engagement This Grant to him being but personal local and temporary was improved by his Successors to a constant revenue yea covetousness being an apt Scholar and profit an easie lesson this example was followed by other English Bishops in their respective Diocesses Behold here a piece of exemplary Justice Who could have look'd for less the illegality of these payments appearing but that the Clergie should be eased of them Whereas these forein Sequestrators did order that generally throughout England the first-fruits of all spiritual promotions falling void next for three years should be paid over to the Popes Chamber at Rome onely d Antiquitates Britan. p. 208. Cathedral and Conventual-Churches were excepted herein No reason is rendered why the burden fell on Parish-Churches except any will say that the Ass must bear more then the Horse and the load is best laid on that beast which hath least mettle to kick it off and throw it down Englands gald backâ—â— changes a full flie for an hungry one the poor Parochial Clergie being most unable to resist the usurpation of his Holiness 9. Afterwards this William Testa who according to his name came over an empty shell but departed with the kernel of the English wealth complained of for his extortion a Câ—ntra intemperantem Testa 〈◊〉 publiâ—e in Parliamentâ— querlae quod Clerum immoderatè emuâ—geret Harpssield p. 431. to the Parliament was called home and Peter a Spanish Cardinal sent in his room where he concluded and celebrated a marriage betwixt Prince Edward and Isabel the King of France his Daughter Towards the bearing of his charges this Cardinal required twelve mark of all Cathedrals and Convents and of Parish-Churches eight pence out of every mark of their yearlie revenue But the King made him content with the moity of his demand 10. Mean time intollerable were the taxes which the English Clergie paid to Rome The infinite wealth Rome yearly drained from England The Poets faigne Arethusa a River in Armenia to be swallowed up by the earth and running many miles under the Ocean in Sicilie they say it vents it self up again But without any fiction the wealthy streams flowing from a plentiful spring in England did suddenly disappear and being insensibly conveyed in invisible chanels not under but over the Sea were found far off to arise afresh at Rome in the Popes Treasury where the Italians though being themselves bred in a clear and subtile Climate they scorn'd the dulness of the wits and hated the gross ayre of this Island yet hugg'd the heaviness of the gold thereof this Kingdom being one of the best places for their profit Although proud b In Consut Apolog Harding saith that the Popes yearly gains out of England were but as a GNAT to an ELEPHANT Oh the over-grown Beast of Romes Revenues 11. The death of King Edward the first The death character of K. Edward the first gave a great advancement to the Popes incroaching A worthy Prince he was 1307 fixed in his generation betwixt a weak Father 35. and son as if made wise and valiant by their Antiperistasis Equally fortunate in drawing and sheathing the sword in war and peace having taught the English loyaltie by them almost forgotten and the Welsh subjection which they never learn'd before In himself religiously disposed founded the famous c Camd. Brit. in Cheshire Abbey of Val-royal for the Cistercians in Cheshire and by Will bequeathing thirty two thousand pounds to the Holy War Obedient not servile to the See of Rome A soe to the pride and friend to the profession of the Clergie whom he watered with his bounty but would not have to spread so broad as to justle or grow so high as to overtop the Regal Authority Dying in due time for himself almost seventy year old but too soon for his Subjects especially for his Son whose giddy youth lack'd a guide to direct him In a word As the Arm of King Edward the first was accounted the measure of a yard generally received in England so his actions are an excellent model and a praise-worthy platform for succeeding Princes to imitate 12. Edward his Son Wincelsey at the request of K. Edward the second restored to his Arch. Bishoprick by Letters to the Pope requested that Robert Wincelsey might be restored to his Arch-Bishoprick which was done accordingly though he returned too late to Crown the King which solemnity was performed by Henry Woodlock Bishop of Winchester Here let the peaceable Reader part two contrary reports from fighting together both avowed by Authors of credit d Harpsfield Hist Ecc. Aug pag. 440. Some say Wincelsey after his return receiv'd his profits maim'd and mangled scarce amounting to half and that poor pittance he was fain to bestow to repair his dilapidated Palace Others report his revenues not less'ned in quantity and increas'd in the intireness were paid him all in a lump insomuch that hereby having learn'd thrift in exile to live of a little he speedily became the richest of all his e Antiq. Brit pag. 209. ex Adame Mumâ—â—ten Predecessors so that he gained by losses and it was his common Proverb that There is no hurt in adversity where there hath been no iniquity and many make his
examin all the Lords in Parliament as well Spiritual as Temporal severally and all the States of the Parliament how they think of the cases aforesaid which be so openly against the Kings Crown and in derogation of his Regalitie and how they will stand in the same cases with our Lord the King in upholding the rights of the said Crown and Regalitie Whereupon the Lords Temporal so demanded have answered everie one by himself that the cases aforesaid be clearly in derogation of the Kings Crown and of his Regalitie as it is well known and hath been of along time known and that they will be with the same Crown and Regalitie in these cases especially and in all other cases which shall be attempted against the same Crown and Regality in all points with all their power And moreover it was demanded of the Lords Spiritual there being and the procurators of others being absent their advise and will in all these cases which Lords that is to say the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates being in the said Parliament severally examined making protestations that it is not their minde to denie nor affirm that the Bishop of Rome may not Excommunicate Bishops nor that he may make translation of that if any Execution of Processes made in the Kings Court as before be made by any and censures of Excommunication to be made against any Bishops of England or any other of the Kings liege people for that they have made execution of such commandments and that if any executions of such translations be made of any Prelates of the same Realm which Prelates be very profitable and necessarie to our said Lord the King and to his said Realm or that the sage people of his Councel without his assent and against his will be removed and carried out of the Realm so that the substance and treasure of the Realm may be consumed that the same is against the King and his Crown as it is contained in the petition before named And likewise the same procurators every one by himself examined upon the said matters have answered and said in the name and for their Lords as the said Bishops have said and answered and that the said Lords Spiritual will and ought to be with the King in these cases in lawfully maintaining of his Crown and in all other cases touching his Crown and his Regalitie as they be bound by their Liegeance Whereupon our said Lord the King by the assnt aforesaid and at the request of his said Commons hath ordained and established that if any purchase or pursue or cause to be purchased or pursued in the Court of Rome or elsewhere any such translations processes sentences of Excommunications Bulls Instruments or any other things whatsoever which touch the King against him his Crown and his Regalitie or his Realm as is aforesaid and they which bring within the Realm or them receive or make thereof notification or any other execution whatsoever within the same Realm or without that they their notaries procurators maintainers abbettors fantors and councellors shall be put out of the Kings protection and their Lands and Tenements Goods and Chattels forfeit to our Lord the King and that they be attached by their bodies if they may be found and brought before the King and his Councel there to answer to the cases aforesaid or that process be made against them by Praemunire facias in manner as it is ordained in other Statutes of Provisors and other which do sue in any other Court in derogation of the Regality of our Lord the King 43. Something of the occasion The occasion of this Statute name and use of this Statute the first is notoriously known from the Papal encroachments on the crown No Bishoprick Abathie Dignitie or Rectorie of value in England was likely to fall but a successour in reversion was by the Popes provisions fore-appointed for the same To make sure work rather then they would adventure to take the place at the first rebound Anno Dom. 1392. they would catch it before it light on the ground Anno Regis Ric. 2 16. This was imputed to the Popes abundance yea superfluity of care 〈◊〉 â—etur vacuum in the Church and rather then a Widow Benefice should mourn it self to death a second husband had his License for marriage before the former was deceased But great parishes where small the profit and numorous the people and where indeed greatest care ought to be had of their soules were past by in the Popes Bulls His Holiness making no provisions for those Livings which Livings had no provisions for his Holiness 35. Some will have it called Praemunire Why called Praemunire from fencing or fortifying the Regal power from forain assaults as indeed this was one of the best bulworks and sconces of Soveraignty Others that Praemunire signifieth the Crown fortified before the making of this Statute as fixing no new force therein but onely declaring a precedent and forgoing just right and due thereof Others conceive the word Praemonere turned by corruption of barbarous transcribers interpreters and pronouncers into Praemunire Others alledg the figure of the effect for the cause and the common Proverb Praemonitus Praemunitus Most sure it is that Praemunire sacias are operative words in the form of the Writ grounded on the Statute which may give denomination to the whole 36. It may seem strange such a Statute could pass in Parliament where almost sixty Spiritual Barons Popes covetousness odious to the Clergy Bishops and Abbots Voted according to Papal Interest except any will say that such who formerly had much of a Pope in their bellies had now more of Patriots in their breast being weary of Romes exactions Indeed no man in place of power or profit loves to behold himself buried alive by seeing his successour assigned unto him which caused all Clergy-men to hate such superinductions and many friends to the Pope were foes to his proceedings therein 37. This Law angred all the veines in the heart of his Holiness The Popes Letter against this Statute the Statute of Mortmain put him into a sweat but this into the sit of a fever The former concerned him onely mediately in the Abbies his darlings this touched him in his person and how cholerick he was will appear by the following Letter here inserted though written some fifty years after to make the story entire MArtinus Episcopus The Original of this Bill was in the Study of Sir Nichol. Bacon L. C ancellor whence the Arch-Bish of Armagh had this his Copy from which that of S Robert Cottons is derived servus servorum Dei 1393. Dilecto filio nobili viro Jobanni 16 Duct Bedsord Salutem Apostolicam Benedictionem Quamvis dudum in regno Anghae jurisdictio Romanae Ecclesiae liberatas Ecclesiastica suerit oppressa vigore illius Execrabilis Statuti quod omni divinae humanae rationi contrarium est Tamen adhuc non
fall accordingly not by the death of those in Kings Colledg but their advancement to better preferment in the Church and Common-wealth 15. If we cast our eyes on the Civil estate All quickly lost in France we shall finde our Foraign Acquisitions in France 1447 which came to us on foot 25. running from us on horse-back Nulla dies sine Civitate fearce a day escaping wherein the French regained not some City or place of importance so that the English who under King Hen. 6. had almost a third of France besides the City of Paris another third in its self for Wealth and Populousness soon lost all on the Continent to the poor pittance of Calice and a little land or if you will some large suburbs round about it 16. Yet let not the French boast of their Valor Occasioned by the English discords but under Gods providence thank our sins and particularly our discords for their so speedy recoveries There were many Clefts and Chaps in our Councel-board factions betwixt the great Lords present thereat and these differences descended on their Attendants and Retainers who putting on their Coats wore the Badges as well of enmities as of the Armes of their Lords and Masters but behold them how coupled in their Antipathies Deadly feud betwixt Edmund Beaufort Anno Regis Hen 6 37. Duke of Somerset Anno Dom. 1459. Richard Plantagenet Duke of York Humbhrey Plantagenet Duke of Glocester Henry Beaufort Cardinal Bishop of Winchester Deadly feud betwixt William Delapole Duke of Suffolk John Holland Duke of Exeter Humphrey Stafford Duke of Buckingham Richard Nevill Earl of Warwick Humphrey Plantagenet Duke of Glocester William Delapole Duke of Suffolk Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Betwixt the three last there was as it were a battel Royal in this Cockpit each of them hating and opposing another In all these contests their ambition was above their covetousness it being every ones endeavour not so much to raise and advance himself as ruine and depress his adversary 17. Two of the aforesaid principal persons left the world this year The death of Humphry Duke of Glocester and in the same moneth First Humphrey Duke of Glocester Son to King Henry the fifth Uncle and Gardian to King Henry the sixth A great House-keeper Hospitality being so common in that Age none were commended for the keeping but condemned for the neglecting thereof He was much opposed by Queen Margaret who would have none rule the King her husband save her self and accused of a treacherous design insomuch that at a packt Parliament at Bury he was condemned of high Treason and found dead in his bed not without rank suspicion of cruel practises upon his person 18. His death is suspended betwixt Legal execution and murder A fit work for a good pen. and his memory pendulous betwixt Malefactor and Martyr However the latter hath most prevailed in mens belief and the Good Duke of Glocester is commonly his character But it is proper for some Oxford man to write his just Vindication A Manuel in asserting his memory being but proportionable for him who gave to their Library so many and pretious voluminous Manuscripts As for those who chewing their meat with their feet whilest they walk in the body of S t Pauls are commonly said to Dine with Duke Humphrey the saying is as far from truth as they from dinner even twenty miles off seeing this Duke was buried in St Albans to which Church he was a great Benefactor 19. The same Moneth with the Duke of Glocester The death of the rich Cardinal died Henry Beaufort Bishop of Winchester and Cardinal One of high discent high spirit and high preferments hardly to be equalled by Cardinal Wolsey otherwise but a pigmy to him in birth for wealth and magnificence He lent King Henry the 5 th at once twenty thousand pounds who pawned his Crown unto him He built the fair Hospital of St Cross near Winchester and although Chancellor of the University of Oxford was no grand Banefactor thereunto in proportion to his own wealth commonly called the Rich Cardinal or the practises of his predecessours Wickham and Wainesleet 20. The Bishops * The Clergie move in vain against the Statute of Praemunite assembled in Parliament laboured the recalling of the Act of Praemunire and no wonder if gall'd horses would willingly cast off their saddles but belike they found that statute girt too close unto them The Lords and Commons stickling stoutly for the continuance thereof And because this is the last time we shall have occasion to mention this Statute and therefore must take our farewell thereof it will not be amiss to insert the ensuing passage as relating to the present subject though it happened many years after 21. One a Su Jo. Davies in his Caâ—â— of Praemunire fol. 83. Robert Lalor An eminent instance in Ireland of a priest indiâ—ted on the Statute of Praemunire Priest a Native of Ireland to whom the Pope had given the titulary Bishoprick of Kilmore Anno Dom. 1447 and made him Vicar-general of the See Apostolick Anno Regis Hen. 6 25. within the Arch-Bishoprick of Dublin c. boldly and securely executed his pretended jurisdiction for many years was indicted at Dublin in Hillary Terme Quarto Jacobi upon this Statute of Praemunire made two hundred years before being the sixteenth of Richard the second His Majesties learned Councel did wisely forbear to proceed against him upon any latter Law whereof plenty in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth because Recusants swarming in that Kingdome might have their judgments convinced That long before King Henry the eighth banished the Usurpation of the Pope The King Lords and Commons in England though for the most part of the Romish Religion made strict Laws for the maintenance of the Crown against any foraign Invasion Whereupon after the party indicted had pleaded at large for himself The Jury departed from the Bar and returning within half an hour found the prisoner guilty of the contempts whereof he was indicted whereupon the Sollicitor General moved the Court to proceed to judgement and b Idem fol 99. S r ' Dominick Sarsfield one of the Justices of his Majesties chief Pleas gave judgment according to the form of the Statute whereupon the Endictment was framed Hence it plainly appears that such Misdemeanours of Papists are punishable at this day by vertue of those Ancient Statutes without any relation to such as were enacted since the Reformation 22. About this time Jack Cade raised his Rebellion Cade Straw like and unlike like and unlike to the former commotion of Jack Straw 1450 Like 28. first because Jacks both I mean insolent impudent domineering Clowns Secondly Both of them were Kentish by their extractions Thirdly both of them pressed upon London and there principally plaied their pranks Fourthly both of them after they had troubled the Land for a short time were
the Pope to absolve people from Usury Symonie Theft Manslaughter Fornication Adultery and all crimes whatsoever saving Smiting of the Clergie and conspiring against the Pope and some few cases reserved alone to his Holiness This Gigies gat for himself the rich Bishoprick of Worcester yea we observe that in that See a Team of Four b Godwin in his Catalogue of the Bishops of Nor. p. 5â—0 Italians followed each other 1. John Giglis 2. Silvester Giglis 3. Julius Medices afterwards Clement the 7 th 4. Hieronymis de Negutiis Thus as weeds in a garden once got in hardly got out as sowing themselvess so these Italians having planted themselve in that rich place were never gotten out pleading as it were prescription of almost fourty years possession till the power of the Pope was partly banished England and then Hugh Latimer was placed in the Bishoprick 22. Arch-Bishop Morton 10. as one much meriting from the Pope 1494 was not noely honoured with a Cardinals Hat Rochester Bridg repaired by Pardons of the title of S t Anastatius but also privileged from his Holiness to visit all places formely exempt from Archiepiscopal jurisdiction Impowring him also to dispense his Pardons where he saw just cause Hereupon Rochester Bridge being broken down Morton to appear a Pontifex indeed bestowed remission from c Antiquit. Brit. p. 298. Purgatory for all sins whatsoever committed within the compass fourty dayes to such as should Bountifully contribute to the building thereof 23. The King had more then a moneths minde keeping seven years in that humour to procure the Pope to Canonize King Henry the sixth for a Saint The King desired King Henry then the sixth to be Sainted For English Saint-Kings so frequent before the Conquest were grown great dainties since that time France lately had her King Saint Lewis and why should not England receive the like favour being no less beneficial to the Church of Rome Nor could the unhappiness of our King Henry because Deposed from his Throne be any just bar to his Saintship seeing generally Gods best servants are most subject to the sharpest afflictions His Canonizing would add much Lustre of the Line of Lancaster which made his Kinsman and mediate successor King Henry the seventh so desirous thereof Besides well might he be made a Saint who had been a Prophet For when the Wars between Lancaster and York first began Henry the sixth beholding this Henry the seventh then but a Boy playing in the Court said to the standers by See this youth one day will quietly enjoy what we at this time so much fight about This made the king with much importunity to tender this his request unto the Pope A request the more reasonable because it was well nigh fourty years since the death of the Henry so that onely the skeletons of his virtues remained in mens memories the flesh and corruption as one may say of his faults being quite consumed and forgotten 24. Pope Alexander the sixth The requisiteâ— to a Canonization instead of granting his request acquainted him with the requisites belonging to the making of a Saint First that to confer that honour the greatest on earth was onely in the power of the Pope the proper judg of mens merits therein Secondly that Saints were not to be multiplied but on just motions Anno Dom. 1494 lest commonness should cause their contempt Anno Regis Hen. 7 10. Thirdly that his life must be exemplarily holy by the testimony of credible witnesses Fourthly that such must attest the truth of reall Miracles wrought by him after death Fifthly that very great was the cost thereof because all Chaunters Choristers * The Latin is Parafrenarii Bell-ringers not the least clapper in the steeple wagging except money was tied to the end of the rope with all the officers of the Church of Saint Peter together with the Commissaries and Notaries of the Court with all the officers of the Popes Bed-chamber to the very Lock-smiths ought to have their several fees of such cononization Adding that the total summe would amount to fifteen hundred Duckets a Antiq. Brit. pag. 229. of Gold Tantae Molis erat Romanum condere Sanctum Concluding with that which made the charges though not infinite indefinite that the costs were to be multiplied secundum Canonizati Potentiam according to the power or dignity of the person to be Canonized And certain it was the Court of Rome would not behold this Henry the sixth in the notion he died in as a poor prisoner but as he lived a King so long as he had this Henry his Kinsman to pay for the same 25. Most of these requisites met in King Henry sixth in a competent measure These applied to King Hen. 6. First the holiness of his life was confessed by all save that some sullen persons suggested that his simplicity was above his Sanctity and his life pious not so much out of hatred as ignorance of badness As for Miracles there was no want of them if credible persons might be believed two of whose Miracles it will not be amiss to recite 25. Thomas Fuller A brace of Miracles wrought by King Hen. 6. a very honest b Harpâ—field Hist Ecclesiastica saeculo decimo quinto pag. 646. man living at Hammersmith near London had a hard hap accidentally to light into the company of one who had stolen and driven away Cattle with whom though wholly innocent he was taken arraigned condemned and executed When on the Gallows blessed King Henry loving justice when alive and willing to preserve innocence after death appeared unto him so ordering the matter that the halter did not strangle him For having hung an whole hour and taken down to be buried he was found alive for which favour he repaired to the Tomb of King Henry at Chertsey as he was bound to do no less and there presented his humble and hearty thanks unto him for his deliverance The very same accident mutatis mutandis of place and persons with some addition about the apparition of the Virgin Mary hapned to Richard Boyes dwelling withing a mile of Bath the story so like all may believe them equally true 26. All the premisses required to a Saint appearing in some moderate proportion in Henry the sixth especially if charitably interpreted Saints themselves needs some favour to be afforded them it was the general expectation that he should be suddenly Canonized But Pope Alexander the sixth delayed and in effect denied King Henry's desire herein yea Julius his next successor of continuance not to mention the short liv'd Pius the third continued as sturdy in his denial 27. Men variously conjecture why the Pope in effect should deny to Canonize King Henry the sixth a witty Reasons why King Hen. 6. was not Sainted but tart reason is rendred by a Noble c The Lord Bacon pen because the Pope would put a difference betwixt a Saint and an
dayes of their lives it being death to put on their cloaths without that cognizance And indeed to poor people it was true Put it off and be burned keep it on and be starved seeing none generally would set them on work that carried that badg about them 8. On this account William Sweeting and James Brewster were re-imprisoned Sweeting and Brewster burnt In vain did a Fox Volum 2. pag. 12. Brewster plead that he was commanded to leave off his badg by the Controller of the Earl of Oxfords house who was not to control the orders of the Bishops herein And as little did Sweetings plea prevail that the Parson of Mary Magdalene's in Colchester caused him to lay his saggot aside Anno Dom. 1511 These Anno Regis Hen. 8 4. Ohab 18. like Isaac first bare their fagots on their backs which soon after bare them being both burnt together in Smithfield The Papists report that they profered at their death again to abjure their opinions the truth whereof one day shall appear Mean time if true let the unpartial but judge which were most faulty these poor men for want of constancy in tendring or their Judges for want of charity in not accepting their abjuration 9. Richard Hunn a wealthy Citizen of London Richard Hunn murdered in Lallards-tower imprisoned in Lollards Tower for maintaining some of Wiclifss opinions had his neck therein secretly broken To cover their cruelty they gave it out that he hang'd himself but he Coroners inquest sitting on him by necessary presumptions found the impossibility thereof and gave in their verdict that the said Hunn was murdered Insomuch that a Exam of Fox his Mart. for the month of Decemb. pag. 279. and 282. Persons hath nothing to reply but that the Coroners Inquest were simple men and suspected to be infected with Wiclifsian heresies But we remit the Reader to M r. Fox for ssatisfaction in all these things whose commendable care is such that he will not leave an hoof of a martyr behinde him being very large in the reckoning up of all sufferers in this kinde 10. Cardinal Bainbrigg Arch-Bishop of York being then at Rome was so highly offended with Rivaldus de Modena an Italian his Steward Others say his Physicain and a Priest that he fairly cudgelled him This his passion was highly censured as inconsistent with Episcopal gravity who should be no b 1 Tim 3.3 striker But the Italian shewed a cast of his Countrey and with c Godwin in Câ—t of Bish of York pag. 72. poison sent the Cardinal to answer for his fact in another world whose body was buried in the English Hospital at Rome 11. Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester The Founding of Câ—rpusChristi-Colledg in Oxford Founded and endowed Corpus-Christi-Colledg in Oxford bestowing thereon Lands to the yearly value of four d Godwin in the Bishops of Winchester pag. 297 hundred and one pounds eight shillings and two pence And whereas this Foundation is charactred by an Oxford e Pitzaeus de Acad. Oxon. pag. 36 man to be Ex omnibus minimum vel certè ex minimis unum at this day it acquitteth it self in more then a middle equipage amongst other Foundations Erasmus is very large in the praise thereof highly affected with a Library and Study of tongues which according to the Founders Will flourished therein insomuch that for some time it was termed The Colledg of the three learned Languages f John White in libro diacosio c. Est locus Oxonii licet appellare trilingue Musaeum à Christi Corpore nomen habet Sure I am that for all kinde of Learning Divine and Humane this House is paramount for eminent persons bred therein Presidents Bishops Benefactors Learned writers John Claymond Robert Nerwent William Chedsey William Butcher Thomas Greeneway William Cole John Raynolds John Spencer D r. Anian D r. Holt. D r. Jackson D r. Stanton Cardinal Poole John Jewel Hugh Oldham Bishop of Exeter John Claymond first President M r Mordent William Frost M rs Moore D r. John Raynolds S t George Paul Knight George Etheridge * See more of him Anno 1584. Richard Hooker Brian Twine the industrious Antiquary of Oxford D r. Jackson So that a President Anno Regis Hen. 8 8. twenty Fellows Anno Dom. 1516 twenty Scholars two Chaplaines two Clerks and two Choristers besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation are therein maintained which with other Students Anno 1634. made up threescore and ten 12. This Hugh Oldham in the front of Benefactors Hugh Oldham his bounty because he was Bishop of Exeter for names-sake intended his bounty to Exeter Colledg But suffering a repulse from that Society refusing at his a Godwin in the Bishops of Exeter pag. 473. request to make one Atkin a Fellow diverted his liberality to Corpus-Christi-Colledg so bountifull thereunto that as Founder is too much so Benefactour is too little for him He was one of more piety then learning courteous in his deeds but very harsh and rugged in his speeches making himself but bad Orations yet good Orators so many eloquent men were bred by his bounty Nor let it be forgotten that as Fox the Founder of this House was Fellow and Master of Pembroke-Hall so Oldham also had his education in Queens b See Jo. Scot. his Tables Colledg in Cambridg so much hath Oxford been beholding to her Nephews or Sisters Children But as once Ephron c Gen. 23. 15. said to Abraham what is that betwixt me and thee so such their mutual affection it matters not what favour one Sister freely bestoweth on the other 13. John Collet Dean of Pauls died this year in the fifty third year of his age of a pestilential sweating The death of Dean Collet at Shene in Surry He was the eldest and sole surviving childe of S r Henry Collet Mercer twice Lord Major of London who with his ten Sons and as many Daughters are depicted in a glass window on the North-side of S t Anthonies corruptly S t. Antlins to which d Stows Survey p. 265. Church he was a great Benefactor His Son John Founded the FREE-SCHOOL of S t Pauls and it is hard to say whether he left better Laws for the government or Lands for maintenance thereof 14. A Free-School indeed to all Natives or Foraigners of what Country soever Founder of Pauls School here to have their education none being excluded by their Nativity which exclude not themselves by their unworthiness to the number of one hundred fifty and three so many e John 21. 11. fishes as were caught in the net by the Apostles whereof every year some appearing most pregnant by unpartial examination have salleries allowed them for seven years or untill they get better preferment in the Church or University 15. It may seem false Latin that this Collet being Dean of S t Pauls the School Dedicated to S t Paul and
Pope must either abate of his Traine or finde his Officers other waies of subsistance 37. Secondly By his Annates for Annates so called because they were the intire Revenues of one Yeare in the nature of first Fruits which the Bishops and inferiour Clergie paid to the Pope We have no light concerning the latter but can present the Reader with an exact account what every Bishop in England new elected or translated to a See paid at his entrance to his Holinesse BISHOPRICK paid a This Catalogue was extracted our of Bishop Godwin Canterbury 10000. F. Besides for his Pall 5000. F. London 3000. F. Winchester 12000. D. Elie 7000. D. Lincolne Coventrey and Lichfield 1733. D. Salisbury 4500. * This standeth for Crown Cr. Bath and Wells 430. D. Exeter 6000. D. Norwich 5000. D. Worcester 2000. F. Hereford 18000. F. Chichester 333. F. Rochester St. Davids 1500. F. Landaffe 700. F. Bangor 126. F. St. Asaph 126. F. Yorke 10000. D. Besides for his Pall 5000. D. Durham 9000. F. Carlisle 1000. F. In this account F stands for Florenes being worth 4s 6d in our English money D for single Duckets sufficiently known for 8 shillings Lincolnes not being valued I behold as a meeâ— casual omission in this Catalogue but can render a reason why Rochester not rated who being accounted as Chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury and antiently in his Donation may be supposed valued in the high valuation of his Patron That Bath and Wells then so high in Wealth should be so low in first Fruits whereat my b Quod miror Godw in his Catalogue of Bishops p. 447 By appea's Authour wonders plainly shows that Favour was fashionable as in all other Courts so in the Court of Rome The rest of the English Bishopricks were not in being before the Reformation 39. Thirdly by Appeals The Pope having learn'd this policy from the Councill of Jethro to Moses * Exod. 18. 22. every Great thing they shall bring unto thee but every Small matter they viz the 70 Elders shall Judge reserved to himself the definitive sentence in all high Controversies which brought no small profit unto him 40. Fourthly By King Athelwolth's Pension by K. Athelph's Pension given by him to the Pope Anno 852. whereof largely before A distinct payment from Peter pence with which some confound it as stinted to three hundred c See Sir Henry Spelman's Councils p. 353. By his Dispensations Marks whereas the other were casual and increased according to the number of Houses 41. Fiftly for Dispensations Oh the charity of the Pope to lay heavy Burdens on mens consciences without command from God's Word too heavy for them to bear but then so mercifull he was for Money to take them off again thus Licences to marry within degrees forbidden for Priests base Sonnes to succeed their Fathers in a Benefice and a hundred other particulars brought yearly a Nemo scit into the Papal Treasury 42. Sixtly By Indulgencies Indulgencies are next though I know not how essentially distinguished from Dispensations nor dare warrant the distinction that the former was against the other above Canon Law As when Abbeys and other places were freed from Episcopal Jurisdiction and many other Priviledges and Exemptions both personal and conventual 43. Seventhly By Legatine Levies by Legatine Levies these though not Annuall yet came almost as often as the Pope's needs or covetousnesse would require them 44. Eighthly By Mortuaries Mortuaries due at the death of great Prelates though I finde not in what manner and proportion they were paid 45. Ninthly By Pardons Pardons He saveth his credit the best who makes no conjecture at the certainty of this Revenue And though the Pope as then too politick openly to confesse his profit by granting so since be too proud publickly to bemone his losse by stopping of these Pardons yet is he secretly and sadly sensible of a great emptinesse in his Treasure thereby 46. Tenthly By Peter-pence Peter-pence succeed granted by Ina King of the West Saxons to Pope Gregory the second Anno 626. It was a peny paid for every Chimney that smoaked in England which in that Hospitall Age had few smoaklesse ones the device of Cypher Tunnels or mock-Chimneys meerly for uniformity of building being unknown in those dayes Indeed before the Conquest such onely paid Peter-pence who were worth * See Spelman's Council p 625. thirty pence in yearly revenue or half a marke in goods but afterwards it was collected generally of all solvable Housekeepers and that on most heavy penalties 47. Now though none can tell what these amounted to To what they amounted yet conjecture may be made by descending to such proportions which no rational man will deny Allowing nine thousand Parishes abating the odde hundreds in England and Wales a hundred houses in every Parish two chimneys in every house one with another it ariseth unto a yearly summe of seven thousand five hundred pounds Here I say nothing of the intrinsecal value of their Peny worth two pence in our Age. 48. Eleventhly By Pilgrimages Pilgrimages follow many persons of quality going yearly to Rome somtimes perchance with bare feet but never with empty hands But the Pope's principal harvest was in the Jubile which of late recurred every five and twenty years when no fewer than two hundred thousand strangers have been counted at Rome at once Of these more than the tenth part may be justly allowed English it being alwaies observed that distance encreaseth devotion and the farthest off the forwardest in Will-worship of this nature 49. Twelfthly By Tenths we conclude with Tenths and on what Title they were paid to the Pope largely hereafter 50. Here we speak not of the accidentals All cannot be truly counted as Legacies bequeathed by the deaths of Princes and great Persons and other Casualties and Obventions Sixtus the fourth being wont to say that a Pope could never want Money while he could hold a Pen in his hand understand him to grant general Indulgencies though Luther's holding a pen in his hand hath since much marred his Mart herein Now certainly Demetrius could tell better what was gotten by making * Acts 19. 27. silver Shrines for Diana than S. Paul himself and while some Protestants compute the Papal profit to be a hundred and fifty thousand pounds per annum some more some lesse but all making it above the King's Revenues they doe but state his Income at randome 51. Onely Polidore Virgil Polidore Virgil Collector of the English Peter-pence if alive and willing were able to give a certain account of the Peter pence a good guesse at the rest of Papall Revenues knowing them as well as the Begger knows his dish as holding the Bason into which they were put being Collector general of Peter pence all over England But this Italian was too proud to accept them as gratuities in which nature they were first given
this be your errand you bring me no great newes for I have looked a long time for this message and I must humbly thank His Majesty that it pleaseth Him to rid me from all this worldly businesse Yet let me by your patience sleep an hour or two for I have slept very ill this night not for any fear of death I thank God but by reason of my great infirmity and weaknesse 7. The King's pleasure is farther said the Lieutenant that you shall use as little speech as may be Yet labours to preserve his life especially of any thing touching His Majesty whereby the people should have any cause to think of Him or His proceedings otherwise than well For that said he you shall see me order my self as by God's grace neither the King nor any man else shall have occasion to mislike of my words With which answer the Lieutenant departed from him and so the Prisoner falling again to rest slept soundly two hours and more And after he was awaked called to his man to help him up But first commanded him to take away his shirt-of-haire which customably he wore and to convey it privily out of the house and instead thereof to lay him forth a clean white shirt and all the best apparel he had as cleanly brushed as might be And as he was arraying himself his man seeing in him more curiosity and care for the fine and cleanly wearing of his apparel that day than was wont demanded of him What this sudden change meant saying That his Lordship knew well enough that he must put off all again within two hours and lose it What of that said he Doest not thou mark that this is our marriage-day and that it behoveth us therefore to use more cleanlinesse for solemnity thereof 8. About nine of the clock the Lieutenant came again Prepareth himsef for his death and finding him almost ready said He was now come for him Then said he to his man Reach me my furred-Tippet to put about my neck Oh my Lord said the Lieutenant what need ye be so careful for your health for this little time being as your self knows not much above an hour I think no otherwise said he but yet in the mean time I will keep myself as well as I can For I tell you truth though I have I thank our Lord a very good desire and willing minde to die at this present and so trust of his infinite mercy and goodnesse he will continue it yet will I not willingly hinder my health in the mean time one minute of an hour but still prolong the same as long as I can by such reasonable waies and means as Almighty God hath provided for me And with that taking a little book in his hand which was a New Testament lying by him he made a crosse on his forehead and went out of his prison-dore with the Lieutenant being so weak as that he was scant able to go down the stairs wherefore at the stairs-foot he was taken up in a chair between two of the Lieutenant's men and carried to the Tower-gate with a great number of weapons about him to be delivered to the Sheriffe of London for execution 9. And He advanceth to the place of his execution as they were come to the uttermost precinct of the liberties of the Tower they rested there with him a space till such time as one was sent before to know in what readinesse the Sheriffs were to receive him During which space he rose out of his chair and standing on his feet leaned his shoulder to the wall and lifting his eyes towards Heaven he opened a little Book in his hand and said O Lord this is the last time that ever I shall open this book let some comfortable place now chance unto me whereby I thy poor servant may glorifie thee in this my last houre And with that looking into the Book the first thing that came to his sight were these words Haec f Ioh. 17. 3 c. est autem vita aeterna ut cognoscant te solum verum Deum quem misisti Jesum Christum Ego te glorificavi super terram opus consummavi quod dedisti mihi c. and with that he shut the Book together and said Here is even learning enough for me to my lives end And so the Sheriffe being ready for him he was taken up again among certain of the Sheriffs men with a new and much greater company of weapons than was before and carried to the Scaffold on the Tower-hill otherwise called East-Smithfield himself praying all the way and recording upon the words which he before had read 10. When he was come to the foot of the Scaffold The manner of his mounting the scaffold they that carried him offered to help him up the stairs but said he Nay Masters seeing I am come so farre let me alone and ye shall see me shift for my self well enough And so went up the stairs without any help so lively that it was a marvell to them that before knew his debility and weaknesse But as he was mounting the stairs the South-east Sun shined very bright in his face whereupon he said to himself these words lifting up his hands Accedite ad eum illuminamini facies vestrae non confundentur By that time he was upon the Scaffold it was about ten a clock where the Executioner being ready to doe his office kneeled down to him as the fashion is and asked him forgivenesse I forgive thee said he with all my heart and I trust thou shalt see me overcome this storm lustily Then was his gown and tippet taken from him and he stood in his doubler and hose in sight of all the people whereof there was no small number assembled to see the execution 11. Being upon the Scaffold His Speech to the people he spake to the people in effect as followeth Christian people I am come hither to die for the faith of Christ's holy Catholick Church and I thank God hitherto my stomack hath served me very well thereunto so that yet I have not feared death wherefore I desire you all to help and assist with your prayers that at the very point and instant of deaths stroke I may in that very moment stand stedfast without fainting in any one point of the Catholick Faith free from any fear And I beseech Almighty God of his infinite goodnesse to save the King and this Realm and that it may please him to hold his holy hand over it and send the King a good Councell These words he spake with such a cheerfull countenance such a stout and constant courage and such a reverend gravity that he appeared to all men not only void of fear but also glad of death 12. After these few words by him uttered His execution he kneeled down on both his knees and said certain prayers Among which as some reported one was the hymn of
posterity except they shut their coffers on purpose because there was nothing in them Sure I am there is no dashing on the credit of the Lady nor any the least insinuations of inchastity in that Instrument Praeclara Domina Serenissima Regina being the worst titles that are given her therein 25. Men may justly marvell what King Henry meant by this solemn and ceremonious Divorce What might be the King's designs in this divorce which the edge of the Ax Ann. Dom. 1536. or Sword was more effectually to perform the day after Ann. Regis Hē 8. 28. Her death being then designed Was it because He stood on this punctilio or criticisme of credit that He might not hereafter be charged with cruelty for executing His Wife that first He would be divorced from Her and so cannot be said to put His Queen but Anna Bollen to death Or did He first but barely intend Her divorce and afterwards suspecting this would not make sufficient avoidance in His bed to clear all claims took up new resolutions to take away Her life Or was it because He conceived the execution would only reach the root the Queen Her self and not blast the branch the Lady Elizabeth whom by this divorce He desired to render illegitimate Whatever His aimes were He got Her divorce confirmed both by Convocation and Parliament interesting all equally therein that hereafter none should accuse Him of this act but first they must condemn themselves However after-after-ages take the boldnesse to conceive that the greatest guilt of Anna Bollen was King Henry's better fancying of another which made Him the next day after Her death to mourn so passionately for Her in the embraces of a new and beautifull Bride the Lady Jane Seymour 26. But The Convocation bucksome to please the King in all things to return to the Convocation That Instrument of Divorce was no sooner tendred therein but all subscribed it The Papists willingly the Protestants faintly but all publickly Yea in this Convocation nothing was propounded in the King's name but it passed presently Oh the operation of the purge of a Praemunire so lately taken by the Clergie and an hundred thousand pounds paid thereupon How did the remembrance thereof still work on their spirits and made them meek and mortified They knew the temper of the King and had read the Text k Amos 3. 8. The lyon hath roared who will not fear Gardiner the fox durst not so much as bark to oppose the King nor the proudest in the place As for Edmond Bonner Arch-deacon of Leicester present and active in this Convocation I may say Bonner was no Bonney yet but a perfect Cromwellist and as forward as any to promote his designes 27. On the Friday following A Catalogue of erroneous opinions complained of in the Convocation Mr. Gwent the Prolocutour July 23. brought to the Upper House of Convocation a Book containing the Mala dogmata those erroneous doctrines then as he complained publickly preached printed and professed requesting reformation thereof that order might be taken against the future propagation of such dangerous positions Behold them here transcribed out of the Record partly for novelty-sake because to my knowledge never printed before and partly because though many wilde and distempered expressions be found therein yet they contain the Protestant Religion in oare which since by God's blessing is happily refined 28. The Protestation of the Clergie of the Lower House Erroneons opinions as then accounted complained of in the Convocation within the Province of Canterbury with declaration of the faults and abuses which heretofore have and now be within the same worthy special reformation IN very humble and reverent manner with protestation That we the Clergie of the Lower House within the Province of Canterbury nother in word deed or otherwise directly or indirectly intend any thing to speak attempt or doe which in any manner of wise may be displeasant unto the King's Highnesse our most dread Sovereign Lord and supreme Head of the Church of England but in all things according to the command of God to be most obedient to His Grace to Whom accordingly we submit our selves minding in no wise by any colourable fashion to recognize privily or apertly the Bishop of Rome or his usurped authority or in any wise to bring in defend or maintain the same into this noble Realm or Dominions of the same but that the same Bishop of Rome with his usurped authority utterly for ever with his inventions rites abuses ordinances and fashions to be renounced forsaken extinguished and abolished And that we sincerely addict our selves to Almighty God his laws and unto our said Severeign Lord the King our supreme Head in earth and His Laws Statutes Provisions and Ordinances made herewithin His Graces Realm We think in our consciences and opinions these errors and abuses following to have been and now to be within this Realm causes of dissention worthy speciall reformation It is to were 1. That it is commonly preached taught and spoken to the slander of this noble Realm disquietness of the people dammage of Christian souls not without fear of many other inconveniences and perils That the Sacrament of the Altar is not to be esteemed For divers light and lewd persons be not ashamed or aferde to say Why should I see the sacring of the high Masse Is it any thing else but a piece of bread or a little predie round Robin 2. Item That they deny Extreme Unction to be any Sacrament 3. Item That Priests have no more authority to minister Sacraments than the Lay-men have 4. Item That Children ought not in any wise to be confirmed of the Bishops afore they come to the age of discretion 5. Item That all Ceremonies accustomed in the Church which are not clearly expressed in Scripture must be taken away because they are mens inventions 6. Item That all those are Antichrists that doe deny the Lay-men the Sacrament of the Altar sub utrâque specie 7. Item That all that be present at Masse and doe not receive the Sacrament with the Priest are not partakers of the said Masse 8. Item That it is preached and taught That the Church that is commonly taken for the Church is the old Synagogue and that the Church is the congregation of good men onely 9. Item It is preached against the Letany and also said That it was never merry in England sithence the Letany was ordained and Sancta Maria Sancta Catharina c. sungen and said 10. Item That a man hath no Free-will 11. Item That God never gave grace nor knowledge of holy Scripture to any great estate or rich man and that they in no wise follow the same 12. Item That all Religions and Professions whatsoever they be are clean contrary to Christs religion 13. Item That it be preached and taught That all things ought to be commune and that Priests should have Wives 14. Item That Preachers will in no
though perchance wisely for the State not warily for himself Indeed it is impossible for such Officers managing not onely multitudes but multiplicity of matters but that in some things they must mistake As in c Prov. 10. 19. many words there wanteth not iniquity so in the Actours of many affairs faults are soon found out He was also accused to set at liberty certain persons not capable of it for granting Licenses and Commissions destructive to the King's authority for being guilty of Heresie himself and favouring it in others Trayterous speeches were also charged upon him spoken two years before in the Church of S. Peter's in the Poor in Broad street the avouchers thereof pretending that as hitherto they had concealed them for love of themselves fearing Cromwel's greatnesse so now for the love of the King they revealed the same Indeed on the first manifesting of the King's displeasure against him the foes of Cromwel had all their mouthes open and his friends their mouthes shut up 24. The mention of S. Peter's in Broad-street An injurious Act to many poor people charged on the Lord Cromwell mindeth me of a passage not unworthy to be recited of an injury offered by this Lord Cromwell to many poor men in the same Parish And because every one is best able to tell his own tale take it in the words of John d Survey of London p. 187. Stow being himself deeply concerned therein The Lord Cromwell having finished his house in Throgmorton-street in London and having some reasonable plot of ground left for a garden caused the pales of the gardens adjoyning to the North part thereof on a sudden to be taken down two and twenty foot to be measured forth-right into the North of every man's ground a line there to be drawn a trench to be cast a foundation laid and an high brick-wall to be builded My father had a garden there and there was an house standing close to his South-pale this house they loosed from the ground and bare upon rowlers into my father's garden two and twenty foot ere my father heard thereof no warning was given him nor other answer when he spake to the Surveyors of that work but that their Master Sir Thomas commanded them so to doe no man durst goe to argue the matter but each man lost his land and my father paid his whole rent which was six sâ—illings eight pence the year for that half which was left Thus much of mine own knowledge have I thought good to note that the sudden rising of some men causeth them to forget themselves I am moved the rather to believe our Authour herein because elsewhere he alloweth this Lord his deserved praise for his virtues and especially his Hospitality affirming e Survey of London p. 74. he had often seen at the Lord Cromwell's gate above two hundred persons served twice every day with meat and drink sufficient Nor can I see what may be said in excuse of this oppression except any will plead that Abimelech's servants violently f Gen. 21. 26. took away the wells from Abraham and yet Abimelech himself never knew more or lesse thereof 25. As for the passionate expressions of Cromwell The worst passionate Speech objected against him a g Sir I. Strode of Parubam in Dorcet-shire Knight aged well-nigh eighty whose Mother was Daughter to the Lord Cromwell's Son hath informed me That the principall passage whereon the Lord's enemies most insisted was this It being told the L. Cromwell that one accused him for want of fidelity to the King Cromwell returned in passion Were he here now I would strike my dagger into his heart meaning into the heart of the false Accuser and therein guilty of want of charity to his fellow-subject not of loyaltie to his Sovereign But seeing the words were a measuring cast as uttered though not as intended to whom they should relate the pick-thank Repeater avowed them uttered against the King Himself So dangerous are dubious words and ambiguous expressions when prevalent power is to construe and interpret the meaning thereof 26. Ten daies after his Arrest His Speech on be scaffold he was attainted of high Treason in Parliament and brought on the Scaffold the next week to execution Here he spake the following words unto the people which the Reader is requested the more seriously to peruse July 19. that thereby he may be enabled to passe if concerned therein his verdict in what Religion this Lord died I Am come hither to die 29. and not to purge my selfe as some think peradventure that I will For if I should so doe I were a very wretch and miser I am by the law condemned to die and thank my Lord God that hath appointed me this death for mine offence For since the time that I have had years of discretion I have lived a sinner and offended my Lord God for the which I aske him heartily forgivenesse And it is not unknown to many of you that I have been a great traveller in this world and being but of base degree I was called to high estate and since the time I came thereunto I have offended my Prince for the which I aske Him heartily forgivenesse and beseech you all to pray to God with me that he will forgive me And now I pray you that be here to bear me record I die in the Catholick Faith not doubting in any Article of my faith no nor doubting in any Sacrament of the Church Many have slandered me and reported that I have been a bearer of such as have maintained evil opinions which is untrue But I confesse that like as God by his Holy Spirit doth instruct us in the truth so the Devil is ready to seduce us and I have been seduced but bear me witnesse that I die in the Catholick Faith of the Holy Church And I heartily desire you to pray for the King's Grace that He may long live with you in health and prosperity and that after Him His son Prince Edward that goodly impe may long reign over you And once again I desire you to pray for me that so long as life remaineth in this flesh I waver nothing in my faith And so making his Prayer c. The generall terms wherein this his Speech is couched hath given occasion for wise men to give contrary censures thereof Fox in his Marginall Note on this Speech pag. 515. A true Christian Confession of the Lord Cromwell at his death Lord Herbert in the Index of his History under C. Cromwell died a Roman-Catholick notwithstanding he had been such a destroyer of the Church True it is so warie were Cromwell's expressions that Luther and Bellarmine might in their own persons have said the same without any prejudice to their own principles and many conceive that the most which these his words amount to will but make him an six-Articles Protestant 27. But let Cromwell's politick Speech be in part expounded by
his plain Prayer which he immediately after made His Prayer whereby his Speech may be interpreted too long here to insert but set down at large in Mr. Fox and which speaketh him a true Protestant And if negative Arguments avail ought in this matter no superstitious crossing of himself no praying to Saints no desiring of prayers for him after his death c. may evidence him no Papist in the close of his life Indeed Anti-Cromwellists count this controversie of the Religion he died in not worth the deciding no Papists conceiving the gain great to get him on their side and some Protestants accounting the losse as little to part with him However this right ought to be done to his Memory in fixing it on its own principles and not mis-representing the same to posterity 28. Remarkable is that passage in his Speech Heaven is just in Barths injustice wherein he confesseth himself by Law condemned to die because a story dependeth thereupon Not long agoe an Act had passed in Parliament That one might be attainted of Treason by Bill in Parliament and consequently lose his life without any other legal triall or being ever brought to answer in his own defence The Lord Cromwell was very active in procuring this Law to passe insomuch that it is generally believed that the Arme and Hammer of all King Henry's Power could never have driven on this Act thorough both Houses had not Cromwell first wimbled an hole for the entrance thereof and politickly prepared a major part of Lords and Commons to accept the same For indeed otherwise it was accounted a Law injurious to the liberty which reason alloweth to all persons accused and which might cut out the tongue of Innocency it self depriving her of pleading in her own behalf Now behold the hand of Heaven It hapned that this Lord first felt the smart of this rod which be made for others and was accordingly condemned before ever he was heard to speak for himself Nec lex est justior ulla Quam necis artifices arte perire suâ Most just it is that they bad Laws who make Should themselves first of their own Laws partake Thus those who break down the banks and let in the stream of Arbitrary power be it into the hands of Prince or People are commonly the first themselves which without pity are drowned in the deluge thereof 29. Thus farre I have swome along with the winde and tide of all our English Historians Yet the Lord Cromwell by a great person acquitted herein in charging of Cromwell herein But I finde one * Sir Edward Coke Part 4. of Institut in Jurisdiction of Courts p. 37. Authour of strong credit such he needs to be who swims against the stream acquitting the said Lord deriving his intelligence from Sir Thomas Gawdie a grave Judge then living who acquainted him as followeth King Henry commanded the L. Cromwell to attend the Chief Justices and to know whether a man that was forth-coming might be attainted of high Treason by Parliament and never called to his answer The Judges answered That it was a dangerous question and that the high Court of Parliament ought to give examples to inferiour Courts for proceeding according to justice and no inferiour Court could doe the like and they thought the high Court of Parliament would never doe it But being by the expresse commandement of the King and pressed by the said Earl to give a direct answer they said That if he be attainted by Parliament it could not come in question afterwards whether he was called or not called to answer and the Act of Attainder being passed by Parliament did binde as they resolved The party against whom this was intended was never called in question but the first man after the said resolution that was so attainted and never called to answer was the said Earl of Essex whereupon that erroneous and vulgar opinion amongst our Historians grew That he died by the same Law which he himself had made 30. But His exemplary gratitude grant this Lord Cromwell faulty in this and some other actions in the main he will appear a worthy person and a great instrument of God's glory in the reforming of Religion and remarkable for many personal eminencies Commonly when men are as in a moment mounted from meannesse to much wealth and honour first they forget them selves and then all their old friends and acquaintance Whereas on the contrary here gratitude grew with his greatnesse and the Lord Cromwell conferred many a courtesie on the Children from whose Fathers Master Cromwell had formerly received favours As he was a good Servant to his Master so was he a good Master to his Servants and fore-seeing his own full which he might have foretold without the Spirit of Prophesie some half a year before he furnished his Men which had no other lively-hood to subsist by with Leases Pensions and Annuities whereby after his death they had a comfortable maintenance 31. One so faithfull to his Servants His care for his Children cannot be suspected for an Infidel in not providing for his family of his own children It was not therefore his ambition but providence that on the same day wherein he was created Earle of Essex he procured Gregory his Son which otherwise had been then but a Lord by courtesie to be actually made Baron Cromwell of Oke-ham Which honour because inherent in the Son was not forfeited on his Father's attainture but descends at this day on his Posterity 32. We will conclude his story with this remarkable instance of his humility An eminent instance of his humility Formerly there flourished a notable family of the b Camdens Brit. in Lincoln-shire Cromwells at Tattershall in Lincoln-shire especially since Sir Ralph Cromwell married the younger Sister and Coheir of William the last Lord Deincourt Now there wanted not some flattering Heraults excellent Chemists in Pedegrees to extract any thing from any thing who would have entituled this Lord Cromwell to the Armes of that antient Family extinct in the issue male thereof about the end of King Henry the sixt His answer unto them was That he would not weare another mans coat for fear the right owner thereof should pluck it off over his ears and preferred rather to take a new coate viz. * See Vincent in the Earles of Essex AZure Or a Fess inter three Lyons rampant Or a Rose Gules betwixt two Chaughes proper being somewhat of the fullest the Epidemical dissease of all Armes given in the Reign of Henry the eighth 33. After the execution of the Lord Cromwell Men of different judgment meeting at their death the Parliament still sitting a motly execution happened in Smithfield three Papists hanged by the Statute for denying the King's supremacy and as many Protestants burnt at the same time and place by vertue of the six Articles dying with more pain and no lesse patience Papists Protestants Edward Powell
those daies deserveth not ivie in cur Age. Now seeing by the rules of justice and the Kings own appointment His Debts were to be paid before His Legacies and seeing many of His personall debts remained unsatisfied till the daies of Queen Elizabeth probably most of these Legacies were never paid especially to inferiour persons As if it were honour enough for them to have such summs bequeathed unto though never bestowed upon them 53. Whereas mention in this Will of a Monument well onwards and almost made Monument made for the King by the Cardinal it is the same which Cardinal Wolsey built For King Henry and not for himself as is commonly reported Wherefore whereas there goeth a tale That King Henry one day finding the Cardinal with the workmen making His Monument should say unto him Tumble your self in this Tomb whilest you are alive for when dead you shall never lie therein it is a meer fiction the Cardinal originally intending the same for the King as appeareth by the ancient Inscription * Godwin in Hen 8. p. 200. thereupon wherein King Henry was stiled LORD not KING of Ireland without addition of supreme Head of the Church plainly shewing the same was of antient date in the daies of the Cardinal 54. Whereas the Lady Mary and Elizabeth Why His Nieces more at liberty than his Daughters Their marriages are so severely conditioned that if made without consent of the Councell They were to forfeit Their right to the Crown men interpret it as provided in terrorem and not otherwise Yet this clause was it which afterwards put so plausible a pretence on Wiat his rebellion which though made of rotten cloth had notwithstanding a good colour thereon Now whereas the King's Nieces the Daughters to Mary His younger Sister were not clogg'd in this His Will with such restrictions concerning their Marriages the plain reason was because both of them were already married before this Will was made Frances the elder to Henry Gray Marquesse Dorset afterward Duke of Suffolke and Eleanour the younger to Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland 55. The Portion of but ten thousand pounds a piece left to His two Daughters Ten thousand pounds the portion of a Princesse was not much unproportionable to the value of money as it went in that Age though a summe small for such an use in our daies And I have heard that Queen Elizabeth being informed that Doctor Pilkington Bishop of Durham had given ten thousand pounds in marriage with his Daughter and being offended that a Prelates daughter should equal a Princesse in portion took away one thousand pounds a year from that Bishoprick and assigned it for the better maintenance of the Garrison of Barwick 56. Very much of His own abitrarinesse appears in this Will of King Henry Much of arbitrarinesse in this Will entalling the Crown according to His own fancie against all right and reason For first how unjust was it that His female issue by Queen Katharine Parr His last Wife had He had any should inherit the Crown before Mary and Elizabeth His eldest Daughters by His former Wives If Mary and Elizabeth were not His lawfull Children how came They by any right to the Crown If His lawfull Children why was Their birth-right and seniority not observed in succession Well it was for Them that Henry Fitz Roy His naturall Son but one of supernaturall and extraordinary endowments was dead otherwise some suspect had He survived King Edward the sixth we might presently have heard of a K. Henry the ninth so great was His Fathers affection and so unlimited His power to preferre Him 57. But the grand injury in this His Testament is The Scotish Line quite left out That He quite passeth over the Children of Margaret His eldest Sister married into Scotland with all Her issue not so much as making the least mention thereof 58. Great indeed when this Will was first made was the antipathy which for the present possessed Him against the Scotch with whom then He was in actual warre though at other times when in good humour very courteous to His kinred of that extraction For most sure it is that when Margaret Douglas His Sisters Daughter was married to Math. Earle of Lenox He publickly professed That in case His own Issue failed He should be right glad some of Her body should sacceed to the Crown as it came to * Henry Lord Darly her Son Father to King James passe 59. Of the eleven Witnesses Legatees Witnesses in Kings Will. whose names are subscribed to His Will the nine first are also Legatees therein and therefore because reputed Parties not sufficient Witnesses had it been the Will of a private person But the Testaments of Princes move in an higher sphere than to take notice of such Punctilloes and forraigners being unfit to be admitted to such privacies domesticall Servants were preferred as the properest Witnesses to attest an Instrument of their Lord and Master 60. It is but just with God that He who had too much of His Will done Little of His Will performed when living should have the lesse when dead of His Testament performed The ensuing Reformation swept away the Masses and Chantery Priests founded to pray for His soul The Tombs of Henry the sixth and Edward the fourth the one the last of Lancaster the other the first of Yorke the Titles of both which Houses met in this Henry remain at this day in statu quo priùs without any amendment Where by the way seeing in this Will King Henry the sixth is styled his Uncle I cannot make out the relation in the common sence of the word except any will say that Kings Uncles as their Cousins are oft taken in a large and favourable acception But the main wherein His Will missed the intent is in that the Scotch Line neglected and omitted by Him ordinary Heirs are made in Heaven Heirs to Crowns in the Heaven of Heavens came in Their due time to the Throne Their undoubted Right thereunto recognized by Act of Parliament 61. After the making of this his Will His disease and the manner of His death He survived a full Month falling immediately sick He had sesque corpus a body and half very abdominous unweldy with fat and it was death to Him to be dieted so great His appetite and death to Him not to be dieted so great His corpulency But now all His humours repaired to one place and setled themselves in an old sore in His thigh which quickly grew to be greatly enflamed Here flame met with fire the anguish of the sore with an hot and impatient temper so that during his sickness few of His Servants durst approach His presence His Physicians giving Him over desired some who tendred the good of His soul to admonish Him of His estate But such who could flie with good tidings would not halt to Him with ill newes Besides lately a Law was made That
none should speak any thing of the King's death Which Act though onely intended to retrench the Predictions and mock-Prophesies of Southsayers yet now all the Courtiers glad of so legall a covert for their cowardise alledged it to excuse themselves to inform the King of Nis approaching end At last Sir Anthony Denny went boldly unto Him and plainly acquainted Him of His dying condition whereupon Archbishop Cranmer was by the King his desire sent for to give him some ghostly counsell and comfort 62. But before Cranmer then being at Croidon could come to Him His hope expressed by speechlesse gesture He was altogether speechlesse but not senslesse The Archbishop exhorted Him to place all His trust in Gods mercies thorough Christ and besought Him that if He could not in words He would by some signe or other testifie this His hope Who then wringed the Archbishops hand as hard as He could and shortly after expired having lived fifty five years and seven moneths Jan. 28. and thereof reigned thirty seven years nine moneths and six daies 63. As for the report of Sanders Lying Slanders that King Henry perceiving the pangs of approaching Death called for a great bowle of white wine and drinking it off should say to the company We have lost all it is enough to say it is a report of Sanders As loud a lie is it what he affirmeth that the last words heard from His mouth were The Monks the Monks and so gave up the ghost This may goe hand in hand with what another Gatholick * Rich. Hall in his Manuscript-Life of Bishop Fisher relates that a black Dog he might as truly have said a blew one lickt up His blood whilest the stench of His corps could be charmed with no embalming though indeed there was no other noysomnesse than what necessarily attendeth on any dead body of equall corpulency 64. Vices most commonly charged on His memory are His Vices and Virtues 1. Covetousness He was an eminent Instance to verifie the Observation Omnis prodigus est avarus vast His profusiveness coming a fork after a rake not only spending the great Treasure left Him by His Father but also vast wealth beside and yet ever in want and rapacious to supply the same Secondly Cruelty being scarce ever observed to pardon any Noble person whom He condemned to death I finde but two black swannes in all the currant of His Reign that tasted of His favour herein And therefore when Arthur * Godwin in Hen. 8. p. 181. Lord Lisle imprisoned and daily expecting death in the Tower was unexpectedly set free he instantly died of soddain joy so that it seems King Henry's pity proved as mortal as His cruelty Thirdly Wantonness which cannot be excused But these faults were if not over even poised with His virtues of Valour Bounty Wisdome Learning and love of Learned men scarce one Dunce wearing a Miter all His daies 65. The Monument mentioned in His Will Why K. Henry's Monument never perfected as almost made was never all made but left imperfect whereof many reasons are rendred Some impure it to the very want of workmen unable to finish it according to the exactnesse wherewith it was begun a conceit in my minde little better than scandalum seculi and very derogatory to the Art and Ingenuity of our Age. * Godwin in Hen. 8. p. 113. Others more truly ascribe it to the costlinesse thereof which deterred His Successours from finishing of it Indeed King Henry the seventh in erecting His own Monument in His Chappell at Westminster did therein set a Pattern of despair for all Posterity to imitate And yet Sanders * De schis Angl. pag. 216. tells us That Queen Mary had a great minde to make up His Tomb but durst not for fear a Catholick should seem to countenance the memory of one dying in open schism with the Church of Rome As for His imperfect Monument it was beheld like the barren Fig-tree bearing no fruit and cumbring the * Luke 13. 7. ground I mean the Chappell wherein it stood and therefore it was since these Civill Warres took down and sold by order of Parliament 66. In the Reign of Queen Mary Card. Poole his project it was reported that Cardinal Poole whose spleen generally vented it self against dead-mens bodies had a designe with the principall Clergie of England to take up and burn the body of King Henry the eighth This plot is said to be discovered by Doctor Weston * Fox Acts and Mon. p. 2102. Dean of Westminster But because Weston was justly obnoxious for his scandalous living for which at that time he stood committed to the Tower and bare a personal grudge to the Cardinal his report was the lesse credited as proceeding from revenge and desire to procure his own enlargement 67. Indeed when a Vault The bones of K. Hen. abused seven years since was pierced in the midst of the Quire at Windesor therein to interre the corps of King CHARLES they lighted on two Coffins therein Now though no memory alive could reach the same yet constant tradition seconded with a * See more hereof at the buriall of K. Charles coincidency of all signs and circumstances concluded these Coffins to contain the bones of King HENRY the eighth and His dear Queen JANE SEYMOUR And yet the bignesse of the Coffin though very great did not altogether answer that Giant-like proportion which posterity hath fancied of Him The end of the Fift Book THE Church-History OF BRITAIN THE SIXT BOOK BEING The History of Abbeys in ENGLAND Of their Originall Increase Greatnesse Decay and Dissolution To the Right Honourable WILLIAM COMPTON Sonne and Heire to the Right Honourable JAMES Baron COMPTON of COMPTON AND Earle of NORTHAMPTON HAving formerly proved at a In severall Dedicatory Epistles in my Pisgah Sight large That it is lawfull for any and expedient for me to have Infant-Patrons for my Books let me give an account why this parcell of my History was set apart for your Honour not being cast by chance but led by choice to this my Dedication First I resolved with my self to select such a Patron for this my History of Abbies whose Ancestour was not onely of credit and repute in the Reîgn but also of favour and esteem in the affection of King HENRY the Eighth Secondly he should be such if possible to be found who had no partage at all in Abbey-Lands at their dissolution that so his judgement might be unbiased in the reading hereof Both my Requisits have happily met in your Honour whose direct Ancestour Sir WILLIAM COMPTON was not onely chief Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber to the aforesaid KING but also as a noble b The Lord Herbert in his History page 8. pen writing his Life informeth us the third man in His favour in the beginning of His Reign yet had he not a shooe-latchet of Abbey-Land though nothing surely debarred him save his
Letters of others so as to gain any money into their hands thereby be punishable by Pillory e Statute 33 of Henry 8 Imprisonment or any other corporall penalty under death at the discretion of the Judge yea if it be Treason for any to forge the King's Signe Manual Privy Signet f Statute â— Mary or Privy Seale How great a guilt doe they contract who falsifie the Signature of the high God of Heaven Miracles being of that nature whereby he immediately impresseth his own Power and Presence on that which is so supernaturally brought to passe 8. I know what such Forgers plead for themselves viz That they have a good intent therein to beget The forgers Plea continue or increase a reverence to Religion and veneration to the Saints and Servants of God so to raise up vulgar fancies to the highest pitch of piety Wherefore as Lycurgus made a Law not that Theft should be death but death to be caught in their Thieving so these conclude counterfeiting Miracles no fault but when done so bunglingly that it is detected conceiving otherwise the glory accreweth to God by their hypocrisie 9. But Consuted what saith the Holy Spirit * Job 13. 7. Will you speak wickedly For God and talk deceitfully For Him will you accept his Person will you yet contend for God Doe you so mock him shall not his Excellency make you affraid Yea so farre is such fraud from adding repute to Religion that being found out it disposeth men to Atheisme and to a suspition of the truth even of the reall Miracles in Scripture 10. The pretended causes of which Miracles are generally reduceable to these two heads The forgery in Relicts and the Cross especially 1. Saints Relicts 2. Saints Images How much forgery there is in the first of these is generally known So many pieces being pretended of Christ's Crosse as would load a great Ship but amongst all of them commend me to the Crosse at the Priory of Benedictines at Bromeholme in Northfolke the Legend whereof deserveth to be inserted Queen Hellen they say finding the CROSSE of Christ at Jerusalem divided it into nine parts according to the nine Orders of Angels of one of these most besprinkled with Christ's blood she made a little Crosse and putting it into a box adorned with pretious stones bestowed it on Constantine her Son This Relict was kept by his Successours until Baldwin Emperour of Greece fortunate so long as he carried it about him but slain in fight when forgetting the same after whose death Hugh his Chaplain born in Northfolke and who constantly said Prayers before the Crosse g Joh. Capgrave in the Life of K. Edmond stole it away Box and all brought it into England and bestowed it on Brome-holme in Northfolke It seems there is no felony in such wares but catch who catch may yea such sacriledge is supererogation By this Crosse thirty nine dead men are said to be raised to life and nineteen blinde men restored to their sight It seems such Merchants trade much in odde numbers which best fastneth the fancies of folk whilst the smoothnesse of even numbers makes them slip the sooner out of mens memories 11. Chemnisius h In his Exam. Con. trid cap. de imag pag. 1. affirmeth from the mouth of a grave Author False teeth of Apollonia That the teeth of Saint Apollonia being conceived effectuall to cure the Tooth-ach in the Reign of King Edward the sixt when many ignorant people in England relied on that receit to carry one of her teeth about them the King gave command in extirpation of superstition That all her teeth should be brought in to a publick Officer deputed for that purpose and they filled a Tun therewith Were her stomack proportionable to her teeth a County would scarce afford her a meals meat 12. The English Nuns i Anatomie of the Nuns of Lisbon at Lisbon doe pretend False Arms of Tho. Becket That they have both the Arms of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury and yet Pope Paul the third in a publick Bull set down by Sanders k De schis Angl. lib. 1. pag. 171. doth pitifully complain of the cruelty of King Henry the eighth for causing the bones of Becket to be burnt and the ashes scattered in the winde the solemnity whereof is recorded in our Chronicles and how his Armes should escape that Bonfire is to me incredible 13. The late mentioning of Apollonia curing the Tooth-ach mindeth me of the Popish designing of Saints Saints their severall imployments some to be Physicians of diseases and others Patrons of occupations S. Sebastian cureth the Plague S. Petronel the Fever S. Macurine the Frensie S. Maine the Scab S. Genow the Gout S. Clare the Sore-eyes S. Crepin protects Shoomakers S. Roch the Coblers S. Wendelin the Shepherds S. Pelaud protects Neatherds S. Anthony the Swineherds S. Gertrude the Rat-catchers S. Honor the Bakers S. Eloy the Smiths S. Luke the Painters S. Nicholas the Marriners S. Hubert the Hunters S. Lue the Lawyers Not to speak of S. Anne proper to help people to lost goods S. Leonard said to open the doors of Goales and make Prisoners fetters fall off and pity it is that he should shew a cast of his office to any save to honest Persons in durance Expect not from me a reason why such Saints are Patrons to such Professions superstitious fancy being all the Authour thereof Otherwise were Judgment consulted with Luke should be Tutelar to Physicians as his proper calling though perchance he entertained Painting also as a quality for delight and accomplishment 14. Now most Miracles may be called Conventual Miracles why most in Covents Monks being more dexterous thereat than Secular Priests because their Covents afforded greatest conveniency of contrivance with more heads and hands to plot and practice therein And this may be conceived one main cause which justly incensed Divine jealousie against them and in due time advanced the destruction of Monasteries because fathering the issue of earth or Hell to be the off-spring of Heaven intituling their monstrous delusions to be miraculous operations Of false Miracles many broods whereof were hatched in Monasteries SUch false Miracles are reducible to two Ranks A Dichotomy of Miracles 1. Reported but never done 2. Done but not true Miracles as either the Product of Nature Art or Satanicall Machination 2. Of the former Reported not done whose being is onely in report were many thousands whose Scene for the better countenancing thereof is commonly laid at distance both of Time and Place These like the stuffe called Stand-farre-off must not have the beholder too near lest the coursnesse thereof doth appeare Thus any redish liquor especially if neer the eyes of the Image of a Saint is reported blood any whitish moisture especially if near the breast of the Image of a she-Saint is related to be milk Though both of them neither more nor lesse true than what
the Kings power but flattered into them by the apprehension of their own profit For many lands of subjects either naturally bald or newly shaven of their woods were commuâ—ed for Granges of Abbeys which like Satyres or Salvages were all over grown with trees and timber besides other disadvantages both for quantity and quality of ground as enhaunced for old rent Oh! here was the Royall Exchange 6. Lastly Unconscionable under-sale of Abbey-lands by sale at under-rates Indeed it is beneath a Prince enough to break His state to stoop to each Virgate and rod of ground Pedlar-like to higgle for a toy by retail and all Tenants and Chapmen which contract with Kings expect good bargains yet Officers entrusted to manage the revenue of the Crown ought not to behold it abused out of all distance in such under-valuations Except any will say He is not deceived who would be deceived and King Henry for the reason aforesaid connived at such bargains wherein rich Meadow was sold for barren Heath great Oaks for Fewell and Farms for revenue passed for Cottages in reputation But for farther instruction we remit the Reader to that information i Weaver's funerall Mon. pag. 125. presented to Queen Elizabeth by a man in authority though namelesse of the severall frauds and deceipts offered the Crown in this kinde But the motion rather drew odium on the Authour than brought advantage to the Crown partly because of the number and quality of persons concerned therein and partly because after thirty years the owners of Abbeys were often altered And though the chamber be the same yet if the guests be a new company it is hard for the host from them to recover his old arrearages Yea by this time when the foresaid information was given in the present possessors of much Abbey-land were as little allied to those to whom King Henry granted them as they to whom the King first passed them were of kin to the first Founders of those Monasteries Of the actions of policie pietie charitie and justice done by King Henry the eighth out of the revenues of dissolved Abbeys WE would not willingly be accounted like those called the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 amongst the Jewes Good as well as bad must be observed in mixt actions whose office it was onely to take notice of the blots or blemishes the defects and deformities in sacrifices We would not weed King Henry's actions in His dissolving of Abbeys so as onely to mark the miscarriages and misdemeanous therein Come we to consider what commendable deeds this King did raise on the ruines of Monasteries 2. First K. Henry augmented the Crown-revenues He politickly increased the revenues of the Crown and Dutchie of Lancaster on which He bestowed the rich Abbey of Fourness in that County with annexing much land thereto and erecting the Court of Augmentations whereof largely hereafter for the more methodicall managing thereof though alas what the Crown possessed of Abbey-land was nothing to what He passed away Surely had the revenues of Monasteries been entirely kept and paid into the Exchequer there to make an Aerarium sacrum or Publick treasurie it is questionable whether the same had been more for the ease of the Subject or use and honour of the Soveraigne 3. Secondly Founded five new Bishopricks He piously founded five Bishopricks de novo besides one at West-minster which continued not where none had been before For though antiently there had been a Bishops Seat at Chester for a short time yet it was then no better than the Summer-house of the Bishop of Lichfield onely during the life of one Peter living there which now was solemnly made a Bishoprick for succession and four others namely Bishops See Diocesse assigned it Taken from the Bishoprick of 1. Oxford 2. Bristoll 3. Peterborough 4. Gloucester 5. Chester 1. Oxford shire 2. Dorset and some part of Gloucester shire 3. Northampton shire and Rutland 4. Gloucester-shire the rest 5. Chester Lancaster and Richmond shire 1. Lincolne 2. Sarisbury 3. Lincolne 4. Worcester 5. Lichfield and York Such who are Prelatically perswaded must acknowledge these new foundations of the King 's for a worthy work Those also of contrary judgment will thus farre forth approve His act because had He otherwise expended these Abbey-lands and not continued them to our times in these new Bishopricks they had not been in being by their late sale to supply the Common-wealth 4. Thirdly Monks places turned into Prebends where He found a Prior and Monks belonging to any antient Cathedral-Church there He converted the same into a Dean and Prebendaries as in 1. Canterbury 2. Winchester 3. Elie. 4. Norwich 5. Worcester 6. Rochester 7. Duresme 8. Carlile I dare not say that He entirely assigned though a good a Godwin in Henry the 8. Anno 1539. Nothing was taken away Authour affirmeth it all or the most part of those Priorie-lands to these His new foundations However the expression of a late b Dr. Montague Bishop of Norwich is complained of as uncivil and untrue that King Henry took away the sheep from that Cathedral and did not restore so much as the trotters unto it 5. Fourthly Grammar-schools founded by Him He charitably founded many Grammar-schools great need whereof in that Age in this Land as in Canterbury Coventry Worcester c. allowing liberall salaries to the Masters and Ushers therein had they been carefully preserved But sometimes the gifts of a bountifull Master shrink in the passage thorough the hands of a covetous Steward 6. Fiftly Hospitalls by Him conferr'd on London He charitably bestowed Gray Friers now commonly called Christ-Church and the Hospital of S. Bartholomew in London on that City for the relief of the poor thereof For the death of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke His beloved Brother-in-Law happ'ning the July before so impressed King Henry with a serious apprehension of His own mortality such the sympathy of tempers intimacie of converse and no great disparity of age betwixt them that He thought it high time to bethink Himself of His end and to doe some good work in order thereunto Hereupon on the 13 of January following Anno c Stows Survey of London pag. 417. 1546. He bestowed the said Hospitals on the City a gift afterwards confirmed and enlarged by King Edward the sixt 7. Sixtly Trinity College in Cambridge and Professors places by Him endowed He built and endowed the magnificent Colledge of Trinity finished Kings-Colledge Chappell-in Cambridge and founded Professours places for Languages Physick Law and Divinity in both Universities as in the proper place thereof shall hereafter largely appear 8. Seventhly Leland employed by Him to survey collect and preserve Antiquities He employed John Leland a most learned Antiquary to perambulate and visit the ruines of all Abbeys and record the Memorables therein It seems though the buildings were destroyed King Henry would have the builders preserved and their memories transmitted to
the way I conceive Livings were estimated not according to the favourable rates in the King's Book where few of forty four pounds per annum but according to the ordinary value as they were worth to be let and set in that Age. 6. Here faine would I be satisfied from some Learned in the Lawes A Quaere propounded That whereas provision is made in this Patent for the Prior to enjoy his Pension untill per nos by the King's self or His under-Officers he was preferred to promotion of equall value whether or no this Pension determined if not the King but some inferior Patron provided such preferment for him Seeing in a generall sense all may be said presented by the King as Patron Paramount of the Church of England who by virtue of His Law have institution and induction into any Ecclesiasticall promotion 7. That effectuall passage is inserted in all Patents of Abbots Seniority in Covents an advantage Priors and Monks that they were in the Covent Diu antea Long before the Dissolution thereof Otherwise many young folk who lately came in even barely went out without any Pensions Such Novices and Probationers whose Coules came but yesterday out of the Drapers shop having youth and strength to provide for themselves were left to the choice of their own calling without any other annuity allowed them 8. Their Pensions Many Pensions mount to much money though seeming but small being many in number made a deep hole in the King's revenue insomuch that He received from some Houses but small profits de claro until the said Pensions were extinguished As will appear guesse Hercules from his Foot by comparing the Profits arising from with the Pensions allotted to the Monks in the aforesaid Priory of Hinton in Somersetshire Edmond Hord Prior his Pension 44 li. his Gratuity 11 li. Monks Pensions Gratuitie Monks Pensions Pensions Grat.  li. s. d. li. s. d.  li. s. d. li. s. d. Thomas Fletcher 6 13 4 1 13 4 William Reynold 6 13 8 1 13 4 William Burford 6 13 4 1 13 3 Robert Savage 6 13 4 1 13 4 Hugh Laycoâ—ke 8 00 0 2 00 0 Will Robinson 2 00 0 0 10 0 Robert Frye 6 13 4 1 13 4 Jo Chamberlaine 6 13 4 1 13 4 Jo Bachcroft 8 00 0 2 00 0 William Coke 6 13 4 1 13 4 Robert Russell 2 00 0 0 10 0 James Marble 6 13 4 1 13 4 Robert Lightfoot 2 00 0 0 10 0 Roger Legge 2 00 0 0 10 0 Robert Nolinge 6 13 4 1 13 4 Hen Bourman 6 13 4 1 13 4 Henry Gurney 6 13 4 1 13 4 John Calert 2 00 0 0 10 0 Thomas Hellyer 6 13 4 1 13 4 Robert Stamerdon 6 13 4 1 13 4 Nicholas Baland 6 13 4 1 13 4     li. s. d.  li. s. d. The total sum of yearly Pensions 163 6 8 The total sum of Grat. 40 16 9 Now whereas the Priory of Hinton at the dissolution thereof was valued at no more than two * Speed in his Catalogue of religious Houses pag. 707. hundred sixty two pounds twelve shillings if the aforesaid summe of yearly Pensions be thence deducted the clear remainder to the King was but ninety nine pounds five shillings four pence But the Crown had a double advantage One that Priory-Lands were lasting whilst Pensions expired with Monks lives and the other that the pensions were but bare Penny-Rent whilst Abbey-Lands were lowly rated farre beneath their true valuation 9. Now because our hand is in The Pensions of the Abbots in Somerset and I for the present can make use of an Authentick Manuscript once Henry Baron Hunsdon's Lord Chamberlain Kindly communicated to me by a worthy * Mr. Edward Pepis of the Temple friend of all the Pensions in Somerset-shire it will not be amisse to exemplifie such as were allotted to the severall Abbots and Priors therein Place Abbot Pension Gratuity   li. s. d. li. s. d. Athelnye R. Hamlyn 50 00 00 the Prebend of Sutton Briston Jo Ely 80 00 00 20 00 00 Keynsham Jo. Stoneston 60 00 00 00 00 00 Place Prior. Pension Gratuity   li. s. d. li. s. d. Bath William Gibby 08 00 00 an House in Bath Montacute R. Whitlocke * Besides the Capitol Messuage in East Ghynock 80 00 00 20 00 00 Taunton W. Williams 60 00 00 30 00 00 Witham Jo. Michell 33 06 08 08 06 08 Place Master Pension Gratuity   li. s. d. li. s. d. Bridgwater Ro. Walshe 33 06 08 16 13 04 Wells Ric. Clarkeson 12 00 00 00 00 00 These two last were Hospitalls The aforesaid Book reacheth not Bristoll because not properly in Somerset-shire but a County Incorporate by it self As for Whiting late Abbot of Glassenbury he was executed for a Traytour and so his Pensions paid No mention therein of the Prior of Mucchelnye whose place may be presumed void by his death or he otherwise preferred 10. We may observe great inequality in these Pensions Pensions go by favour not measured as the Jewes Manna by one and the same Homer but increased or diminished 1. According to the wealth of the house dissolved For where more profit accrued to the King by the suppressions their larger Pensions were allowed to the Prior or Monk thereof 2. According to the merits of the man 3. According to his age and impotency needing relief Lastly and chiefly according as the Parties were befriended by the King's Officers in the Augmentation-Court wherein as in all other Courts favour ever was is and will be in fashion 11. But of all Pensions Largest Pensions allotted the Hospitallers the largest in proportion and strongest in conveyance as passed not as the rest by Letters Patents but by Act of Parliament were those assigned to the late Lord Prior and those of the Order of the Knights Hospitalars These being men of high birth and honourable breeding The King no lesse politickly than civilly thought fit to enlarge their allowance a main motive which made them so quietly to surrender their strong and rich Hospitals as in the printed * An. 32 Hen. 8. cap. 24. Statute doth appear  li. s. d. To Sir William Weston Lord Prior 1000 00 00 To Sir Jo Rawson * He was Prior of Kilman in Ireland 666 13 04 Confreres Pensions  li. s. s. Clement West 200 00 00 Jo Sutton 200 00 00 Richard Poole 133 06 08 Jo Rawson 133 06 08 Gyles Russell 100 00 00 Geo Aylmer 100 00 00 Edw Belnigham 100 00 00 Thomas Pemberton 080 00 00 Edmund Huse 066 13 04 Ambrose Cave 066 13 04 Rich Brooke 066 13 04 Cuthbert Leighton 060 00 00 Thomas Copledike 050 00 00 Edw Brown 050 00 00 William Tirell 0â—0 00 00 To Anthony Rogers Oswald Massingberd c. ten pounds a piece yearly to be paid as all the former Pensions during their naturall lives In the same Statute it
Lord Rich smiled not at his relation as sadly sensible of the mistake and delivery of the Letter to the Duke of Norfolke no great friend of his and an utter enemy to the Duke of Somerset 41. Wonder not if this Lord rose early up the next morning The Lord Rich resigneth his Chancellors place who may be presumed not to have slept all night He higheth to the Court and having gotten admittance into the Bed Chamber before the King was risen up fell down on his knees and desired that his old age might be eased of his burthensome Office pleading That there ought to be some preparatory interval in States men betwixt their Temporall businesse and their Death in order to which he desired to retire into Essex there to attend his own Devotions Nor would he rise from the ground till the King had granted his request And thus he saved himself from being stript by others by first putting off his own clothes who otherwise had lost his Chancellours place for revealing the secrets of the Councell Board Some daies after the Scale was solemnly fetcht from him and conferred on Doctor Goodrich Bishop of Elie. 42. The Impeachment of the Duke went on neverthelesse The Duke of Somâ—rseâ— impeached of Treason and two Nets were laid to catch him Dec. 1. that if one brake the other might hold He was indicted of Treason and Fellonie the former was onely to give the report the latter to discharge the bullet So great a Peer could not be accused of lesse than High Treason that the offence might appear proportionable to the Offender However he was acquitted of Treason whereat the people in Westminster-hall gave such a shout that though the same was intercepted and circumscribed by the house it is reported to be heard as farre f Stowes Annals p. 606. as Long-Acre 43. But this sound was seconded with a sad silence when he was condemned for Felony Sad silence by a new made Statute for plotting the death of a Privie Counsellour namely the Earle of Warwick Here a strange oversight was committed that he craved not the benefit of the Clergie which could not legally be denied him on the granting whereof the ensuing punishment had certainly been remitted and not long after he was beheaded on Tower-hill with no lesse praise for his piety and patience than pity and grief of the Beholders 44. Posterity is much unsatisfied in the justnesse of his suffering A Quae for posterâ—â—y and generally doe believe That he himselfe was the sheep who was here condemn'd for the slaughter A good Author tells us That he lost his life for a small crime and that upon a nice * 〈◊〉 Brit. in Somerâ—etsâ—ire point subtilly devised and packt by his enemies And yet that the good King Himselfe was possessed of his guilt may appeare by His ensuing Letter * Tâ—â—nscribed out of the Oâ—iginall written with His own hand to a dear Servant of His as followeth To Our well-beloved servant Barnaby Fitz-Patricke one of the Gentlemen of Our Chamber EDWARD LIttle hath been done since you went but the Duke of Somerset's arraignment for felonious Treason and the Musters of the new-erected Gendarmery The Duke the first of this Moneth was brought to VVestminster-hall where sate as Judge or High Steward my Lord Treasurer twenty six Lords of the Parliament went on his Triall Indictments were read which were severall some for Treason some for trayterous Felony The Lawyers read how Sir Thomas Palmer had confessed that the Duke once minded and made him privie to raise the North after to call the Duke of Northumberland the Marquesse of Northampton and the Earle of Pembroke to a Feast and so to have slain them And to doe this thing as it was to be thought had levied men a hundred at his house at London which was scanned to be Treason because unlawfull Assemblies for such purposes was Treason by an Act made the last Sessions Also how the Duke of Somerset minded to stay the Horses of the Gendarmery and to raise London Crane confessed also the murdering of the Lords in a Banquet Sir Miles Partridge also confessed the raising of London Hamman his man having a Watch at Greenwich of twenty weaponed men to resist if he had been arrested and this confessed both Patridge and Palmer He answered That when he levied men at his House he meant no such thing but onely to defend himself The rest very barely answered After debating the matter from nine of the clock till three the Lords went together and there weighing that the matter seemed only to touch their lives although afterward more inconvenience might have followed and that men might think they did it of malice acquitted him of High Treason and condemned him of Felony which he seemed to have confessed He hearing the Judgment fell down on his knees and thanked them for his open Triall After he asked pardon of the Duke of Northumberland the Marquesse c. whom he confessed he meant to destroy although before he swore vehemently to the contrary Thus fare you well ¶ From Westminster the 20 th of December 1551. Dec. 10. Anno Domini 1551. Hereby it plainly appeareth that the King was possessed with a perswasion of His Uncles guiltiness whether or no so in truth God knoweth and generally Men believe Him abused herein And it seemeth a wonder to me that six weeks from December the 1 to January the 22. interceding betwixt the Dukes condemnation and execution no means were made during that time to the King for his pardon But it is plain that his foes had stopped all accesse of his friends unto the King 45. The Duke of Somerset was religious himself The Dukes character a lover of all such as were so and a great Promoter of Reformation Valiant fortunate witnesse his victory in Musleborrough field when the Scots filled many carts with emptinesse and loaded them with what was lighter than vanity it self Popish Images and other Trinkets wherein they placed the confidence of their Conquest He was generally beloved of Martiall men yet no marvell if some did grumble against him seeing there is no Army save that of the Church Triumphant wherein the Souldiers at some time or other doe not complain against their Generall Nor is the wonder great if he sometimes trespassed in matters of State seeing the most conscientious Polititian will now and then borrow a point of Law not to say take it for their due even with an intent never to pay it He was better to perform than plot doe than design In a word his self-hurting innocence declined into guiltinesse whose soule was so farre from being open to causlesse suspitions that it was shut against just jealousies of danger 46. He built Somerset-house His great buildings where many like the workmanship better than either the foundation or materials thereof For the Houses of three Bishops Landaffe Coventry and Litchfield and Worcester
England reconciled to Rome wherein she parted with her Supremacy to the Pope and Poole by his power Legatine solemnly reconciled England to the Church of Rome that is set it at open oddes and enmity with God and his Truth Then did he dispense with much irregularity in severall persons confirming the Institution of Clergie-men in their Benefices legitimating the Children of forbidden marriages ratifying the Processes and Sentences in matters Ecclestasticall and his Dispensations were confirmed by Acts of Parliament as in the Statutes at large appear Then was Anthonie Brown Vicount Mountacute Thirleby Bishop of Eli and Sr. Edward Carne sent on a gratulatorie Embassie to Pope Paul the fourth to tender Englands thanks for his great favours conferred thereon A sad and certain presage of heavie persecution which immediately did ensue SECTION II. Anno. Dom. 1555 To Mr. THOMAS BOWYER of the Old Jury Merchant Anno Regin Mar. 3. YOu may with much joy peruse this sad story of Persecution presented unto you whose Grandfather Francis * * Afterward Sheriffe of London Anno. 1577. Bowyer brought no fewel to these flames but endeavoured to quench them The Church is indebted to him for saving reverend Dr. Alexander Nowel then School master of Westminster designed to Death by Bonner and sending him safe beyond the Seas Thus he laid a good foundation to which I impute the firm-standing of your family it being rare to see as in yours the third Generation in London living in the same Habitation May many more of the stock succeed in the same the desire of your obliged friend T F. 1. WE come now to set down those particular Martyrs that suffered in this Queens Reigne The disposing of the future matter But this point hath been handled already so curiously and copiously by Mr. Fox that his industry herein hath starved the endeavours of such as shall succeed him leaving nothing for their penns and pains to feed upon a Eccles 2. 12. For what can the man doe that cometh after the King even that which hath been already done saith Solomon And Mr. Fox appearing sole Emperour in this subject all posterity may despair to adde any remarkable discoveries which have escaped his observation Wherefore to handle this subject after him what is it but to light a candle to the Sunn or rather to borrow a metaphor from his book to kindle one single stick to the burning of so many faggots However that our pains may not wholy be wanting to the Reader herein we will methodize these Martyrs according to the several Diocesses and make on them some brief observations 2. In the Diocesse of Exeter containing Cornwall and Persecution in the Diocess of Exeter Devonshire I finde but one Martyr namely Agnes b Fox 2052. Priest condemned by William Stanford then Judge of the Assise of Lanceston but burned at Exeter The tranquility of these parts is truly imputed c Holinshed pag. 1309. to the good temper of James Turbervile the Bishop one as gentilely qualified as extracted and not so cruel to take away the lives from others as carefull to regain the lost livings to his Church and indeed he recovered to him and his successours the Fee-farme of the Manour of Crediton Yet to shew his sincerity in Religion that he might not seem to do nothing he dipp'd his fingers in this poor womans blood but did not afterwards wash his hands in the persecution of any other Protestant for ought we can finde in any history 3. The like quiet disposition of Gilbert Bourn In the Diocess of Bath and Wells Bishop of Bath and Wells secured Somerset shire Indeed he owed his life under God to the protection of a Protestant for Mr. Bradford at Pauls-crosse saved him from a dagger thrown at him in a tumult and this perchance made him the more tender to Protestants lives Yet in the Register of his Church we meet with one a Fox pag. 2004. Richard Lash condemned by him though his execution doth not appear and yet it is probable that this poor Isaac thus bound to the Altar was afterward sacrificed except some intervening Angel staied the stroak of the sword 4. So also the Diocess of Bristol In the Diocess of Bristol made up of Dorset-shire and part of Glocester-shire enjoyed much quietnesse John Holyman the Bishop did not for ought I can finde prophane himself with any barbarous cruelty But Mr. Dalby b Fox pag. 2052. his Chancellour as an active Lieutenant to a dull Captain sent three namely Richard Sharpe Thomas Benton and Thomas Hale to the stake at Bristol for the testimony of the truth This Dalby knowing himself to be low in parts and learning and despairing otherwise to appear in the world thought the onely way to recommend himself to mens notice was to do it by his cruelty 5. More sparks of persecution flew into the Diocess of Sarisbury In the Diocess of Sarisburie in Wiltshire and Barkshire under John Capon the Bishop and Dr. Geffray his Chancellour for this Dâ—eg was worse then Saul himself At Nubery he sent three Martyrs to heaven in the same charriot of fire c Fox pag. 1940. Jalius Palmer John Gâ—in and Thomas Askin Yea this was but a light flourish in respect of that great blow he intended had not heaven prevented him and many others of his bloody crew by the death of Queen Mary whereby to use Davids phrase God smote them d Psal 3. 7. on the cheek-bone and brake the teeth of the ungodly 6. In the Diocess of Winchester In the Diocess of Winchester consisting of Hantshire and Surrey I finde no great impression from Stephen Garainer the Bishop and much marvell thereat It may be this politician who managed his malice with cunning spared his own Diocess fox-like preying farthest from his own den Indeed he would often stay behind the traverse and send Bonner upon the stage free enough of himself without spurring to do mischief to act what he had contrived Yea I may say of Gardiner that he had an head if not an hand in the death of every eminent Protestant plotting though not acting their destruction And being Lord Chancellour of England he counted it his honour to flie at stout game indeed contriving the death of the Ladie Elizabeth and using to say that it was vain to strike at the branches whilest the roote of all Hereticks doth remain And this good Lady was appointed for the slaughter and brought to the shambles when the seasonable death of this butcher saved the sheep alive 7. However as bloody as he was for mine own part The Authours gratitude to Stephen Gardiner I have particular gratitude to pay to the memory of this Stephen Gardiner and here I solemnly tender the same It is on the account of Mrs. Clarke my great Grandmother by my mothers side whose husband rented Farnham-Castle a place whither Bishop Gardiner retired in Surrey as belonging
to his Sea This Bishop sensible of the consumptionous state of his body and finding physick out of the Kitchin more beneficiall for him then that out of the Apothecaries shop and speciall comfort from the Cordialls she provided him did not onely himself connive at her Heresie as he termed it but also protected her during his life from the fury of others Some will say this his curtesie to her was founded on his kindenesse to himself But however I am so far from detaining thanks from any deserved on just cause that I am ready to pay them where they are but pretended due on any colour 8. Sussex smarted more than all the forenamed Counties together In the Diocess of Chichester under John Christopherson Bishop of Chichester This man was well learned and had turned Eusebius his Ecclesiasticall History into latine Anno. Dom. 1553-1554 with all the persecutions of the Primitive Christians What he translated in his youth he practised in his age turning Tyrant himself and scarce was he warme in his Bishoprick when he fell a burning the poor Martyrs Ten in one fire at a Fox pag. 2003. pag. 2024. Lewis and seaventeen others at severall times in sundry places 9. In the Diocess of Canterbury In the Diocess of Canterbury Cardinal Poole appeared not personally active in the prosecution of any to death Whilest others impute this to his statelinesse not stooping to so small matters we more charitably ascribe it to his favouring of the Protestant party having formerly lost the Papacy under that imputation But seeing it is a true Maxime which an heathen man layeth down it is enough for a private man that he himself do no wrong but a publique person must provide that those under him do no injury to others I see not how the Cardinal can be excused from the guilt of that innocent blood which Thornton his Suffragan and Harpsfield his Arch-Deacon shed like water in and about the City of Canterbury 10. The Diocess of Rochester containing the remainder of Kent was of small extent In the Diocess of Rochester But that stock must be very little indeed out of which the ravenous Wolfe cannot fetch some prey for himself Morris the Bishop played the tyrant therein being the first in Queen Maries dayes that condemned a woman Margery Polley by name to be burnt for religion with many moe who at Dartford or Rochester sealed the truth with their lives 11. Crosse we the Thames to come into Middlesex In the Diocess of London under Bonner and Essex the Diocess of London under Bishop Bonner whom all generations shall call Bloody St. Paul b 1 Cor. 15. 32 mentioneth his fighting with beasts at Ephesus after the manner of men which some expound his encountering with people men for their shape and sex but beasts for their cruell mindes and manners In the same sense we may say that Lion Tiger Wolfe Bear yea a whole forest of wilde beasts met in Bonner killing two hundred in the compasse of three yeers And as if his cruelty had made him Metropolitan of all England he stood not on distinction of Diocesses but martyred all wheresoever he met them Thus Mr. Philpot belonged to Gardiners Jurisdiction and often pleaded in vain that Bonner was none of his Ordinary yet Bonner Ordinary or Extraordinary dispatch'd him who cared not whence men came but onely whither he sent them No sex quality or age escap'd him whose fury reached from John Fetty a lad of eight yeers old by him scourged to death even unto Hugh Laverock a Creeple sixty eight yeers old whom he caused to be burnt 12. * quer for he is not in B. Godwins catologue Dr. Story Dean of Pauls must not be forgotten Under Dr. Story being under Bonner a most cruell persecutour Was not this false Herauldry cruelty on cruelty Well So it seemed good to Divine Providence as conducing most to the peace of the Church that one place rather then two should be troubled with such damnable Tyrants Bonner persecuted by whole-sale Story by Retail the former enjoyned the later attended the execution What Bonner bade Story beheld to be performed Yea sometimes he made cruel additions of his own invention As when he caused a faggot to be tossed in the face of Mr. Denlie the Martyr when he was ready to be burnt How he was rewarded afterwards for his cruelty by Gods blessing in due place 13. Under the same Torrid Zone of persecution but a little more temperate lay Norfolke In the Diocess of Norwich and Suffolke in the Diocess of Norwich Bishop Hopton was unmercifull in his Visitations but Downing the Chancellour plai'd the Devill himself enough to make wood deare in those parts so many did he consume to ashes whose several examinations are at large set down in the Book of Martyrs 14. Elie Diocess Cambridge-Shire succeeds In the Diocess of Elie. whose Bishop Dr. Thyrlby was a learned discreet and moderate man witnesse his meek behaviour at the degrading of Arch-Bishop Cranmer shedding plentifull tears thereat But can water and fire weeping and burning come from the same person Surely so it did here for afterwards he singled out John Hullier as the Representative for all the Protestants in his Diocess whom he caused to be burnt at Cambridge The shedding his blood was as giving carnest of his zeal in the Popish cause though afterward he made no farther payment in this kinde justly offending the Protestants for doing so much yet scarcely pleasing the Papists because he did no more As for the execution of William Woolsey and Robert Pigot in this Diocess Thurlby was no whit interested therein but the guilt thereof must be shared betwixt Dr. Fuller the Chancellour and other Commissioners 15. In Peterborough Diocess consisting of North-hampton-shire In the Diocess of Peterborough and Rutland I finde but one John Kurde a Shooe-maker burnt at Northhampton But this his death I cannot charge on the account of David Poole the Bishop as consenting thereunto because William Binsley Batchelour of law and Chancellour of Peterborough was onely his active Prosecutor 16. Lincolne Diocess is next In the Diocess of Lincolne the largest of the whole Kingdome containing Lincolne Leicester Huntington Bedford and Buckingham besides parts of Hartford and Warwick-shires Now according to the rules of proportion who could expect otherwise but the moe men the moe Martyrs The greater the Province the more grievous the persecution But it fell out the clean countrary finding but one Martyr in all that space of ground a * Fox Volum 3. pag. 706. Merchants servant burnt at Leicester Frivolous is their reason who impute this to the disposition of White Bishop of this Diocess the first half of Queen Maries Reign whom they behold as poetically given of more phansie then fury which vented it self in verses more pleased to lash the Hereticks with a Satyr then suck their blood by destructive courses As little
credit and comfort of the English Church if the dispersed handfulls of their exiles were bound up in one sheaf united into one congregation where they might serve God in purity of faith and integrity of life having both Doctrine and Discipline free from any mixture of superstation 46. Notwithstanding this their importunity But refuse to communicate with them those of Zurich made no other addresses to Frankford than by dilatory letters excusing themselves from coming thither Some saw no absolute necessity that all the English should repair to one place conceiving it rather safer to adventure themselves in several bottoms and live in distinct Colonies Others were displeased with the imperative stile of the letter from Frankford requiring them to come thither exceeding the bounds of counsell for convenience into command for conscience yea charging recusancy herein as a sin on the soul of the refusers They pleaded they were already peacably seated and courteously used at Zurich and to goe away before they had the least injury offered them was to offer an injury to those who so long and lovingly had entertained them Some insisted on the material point how they should be maintained at Frankford there being more required to their living there than their bare coming thither But the main was those of Zurich were resolved no whit to recede from the liturgie used in England under the reign of King Edward the 6 th and except these of Frankford would give them assurance that comming thither they should have the full and free use thereof they utterly refused any communion with their Congregation SECTION Anno Dom. 1556. III. To the right worshipfull Sr. HENRY WROTH Knight SIr it is my desire fitly to suite my dedications to my respective Patrons that what is wanting in the worth of the present may be partly supplied in the propernes thereof which made me select this parcell of my History for your Patronage I finde Sr. Thomas Wroth your great-grandfather of the Bedchamber and a favourite to King Edward the 6 th who as I am informed at his death passed out of the armes of him his faithfull Servant into the embraces of Christ his dearest Saviour Soon after Sr. Thomas found a great change in the English Court but no alteration as too many did to their shame in his own conscience in preservation whereof he was fain to fly beyond the Seas To be a fugitive is a Sin and shame but an honour to be a voluntary Exile for a good cause Hence it is that I have seen in your ancient House at Durance the * * viz. a Lions Head erazed crest of your Armes with the extraordinary addition of Sable vvings somewhat alluding to those of Bats to denote your ancestours dark and secret flight for his safety However God brought him home again on the silver vvings of the Dove when peaceably restoring him in the dayes of Q. Elizabeth to his large Possessions In a word I may wish you and yours less mediate trouble then he had in the course of his Life but cannot desire you more final happines in the close thereof T F. ABout this time M r. John Knox came from Geneva Mr. Knox chosen constant Minister at Frankford and was chosen by the Congregation of Frankford for their constant Minister Let none account it incongruous that among so many able and eminent English Divines a Scotchman should be made Pastour of the English Church seeing M r. Knox his reputed merit did naturalize him though a forrainer for any Protestant Congregation At which time also M r. Chambers and M r. Edmond Grindal came thither as Agents with a letter from the Congregation of Strasburgh This Strasburgh as in the position thereof it is almost seated in the just midd-way betwixt Zurich and Frankford so the English there residing embraced a moderate and middle expedient betwixt the extremities of the two foresaid Congregations These made a motion that they might have the a Tr. of Fr. pag. 24. substance and effect of the Common prayer-book though such ceremonies and things which the Countrie could not bear might well be omitted Knox and Whitingam asked them what they meant by the substance of the Book and whilest the other wanted commission to dispute the point the motion for the present came to no perfection 2. However it gave occasion that Mr. Knox The Liturgie of England tendred to Mr. Calvin and his censure thereof and others in Frankford drew up in Latine a platforme or description of the Liturgie as used in England under King Edward and tendered the same to the judgement of M r. John Calvin in Geneva to pass his sentence thereon This is that M r. Calvin whose care of all the Churches is so highly commended by some and as much censured is he by others as boasting himself in another mans line and medling with forraine matters which did not belong unto him Take M r. Calvins judgment herein from his own letter bearing date the 20 th of January following In the Liturgie of England I see there are many tolerable foolish things by these words I mean that there is not that purity which were to be desired These vices though they could not at the first day be amended yet seeing there was no manifest impiety they were for a season to be tolerated Therefore it was lawfull to begin of such rudiments or abcedaries but so that it behooved the learned grave and godly Ministers of Christ to enterprize further and to set forth some thing more filed from rust and purer This struck such a stroke especially in the Congregation of Frankford that some therein who formerly partly approved did afterward wholy dislike and moe who formerly dislik'd did now detest the English Liturgie 3. In this case stood matters in Frankford Dr. Cox and others aâ—tive at Frankford when D r. Richard Cox with some of his friends out of England arrived there This Doctour was a man of an high spirit deep learning unblameable life and of great credit amongst his Countrie-men for he had been Tutour unto Edward the 6 th And well may the nurse herself be silent whilest the well battleing of the babe pleads aloud for her care and diligence as here the piety and pregnancie of his Prince-pupill added much to D r. Cox his deserved reputation He with others coming into the Congregation March 13. discomposed the model of their service first answering aloud after the Minister and on the Sunday following one of his company without the consent and knowledge of the Congregation got up into the pulpit and there read all the a Tr. of Fr. pag. 38. Letanie Knox highly offended hereat in the afternoon preaching in his course out of Genesis of Noahs nakednesse in his tent took occasion sharply to tax the authours of this disorder avowing many things in the English Book to be superstitious impure and imperfect and that he would never consent they should be received
very yeer these three were cited to appear before Edmuna Grindall BP Their judgements of the Queen of London one who did not run of himself yea would hardly answer the spur in pressing conformity the BP asked them this question Have we not a godly Prince a The Register of 〈◊〉 pag. 33. speak is she evill To which they made their severall answers in manner following William White What a question is that the fruits do shew Thomas Rowland No but the Servants of God are persecuted under her Robert Hawkins Why this question the Prophet answereth in the Psalms How can they have understanding that work iniquity spoyling my peoplâ— and that extoll vanity Wonder not therefore if the Queen proceeded severely against some of them commanding them to be put into Prison though still their Party daily increased 11. Nicholas Wotton died this year Dean at the same time of Canterbury and Yorke The death of Dr. Wotton so that these two Metropolitan Churches so often contesting about their Priviledges were reconciled in his preferment He was Doctour of both Laws and some will say of both Gospels who being Privie Councellour to King Henry the Eighth Edward the Sixth Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth never overstrained his conscience such his oylie compliance in all alterations However he was a most Prudent man and happily active in those many Embassies wherein he was employed 12. The Romanists were neither ignorant not to observe 9. 1568 Harding and Saunders Bishop it in England nor idle not to improve the advantage lately given them by the discords betwixt the Bishops and Nonconformists And now to strengthen their Party two most active fugitive Priests Thomas Harding and Nicholas Saunders return into England and that Episcopall power which they had lately received from the Pope they largely exercised on the Papists 1. Absolving all English in the Court of Conscience who returned to the bosome of their Church 2. Dispensing with them in cases of irregularity saving such which proceeded from wilfull murder 3. Even from irregularity of heresie b Camdens Eliz. in this year on condition that the Party to be absolved refrained three years from the Ministery of the Altar Very earnest they were in advancing the Catholick Cause and perverted very many to their own Erroneous opinions 13. Mary Queen of Scots 10. May 17. ill used at home by her own Subjects made an escape into England Q of Scots comes into England and landed at Wirkington in Cumberland the Statepart of whose sufferings we leave to Civill Historians confining our selves to the imprinted passages concerning Religion beginning with her letter to the Pope Most Holy Father Anno Dom. 1568. Anno Regin Eliza. 10. AFter the kissing of your most holy feet Her letter to Pope Pius Quintus hi herâ—o never printed the Copy whereof was as with many other rarities bestowed on me by James Arch-Bishop of Armagh I having been advertised that my Rebels and their Fautours that retain them in their Countries Nove 30. have wrought so effectually by their practises that it hath been related unto the King of Spain my Lord and good Brother that I am become variable in the Catholick Religion although I have within some dayes past written to your Holinesse devoutly to kiss your feet and recommending me unto you I do now again most humbly beseech you to hold me for a most devout and a most obedient Daughter of the Holy Catholick Roman Church and not to give faith unto those reports which may easily come or shall hereafter come to your ears by means of the false and calumnious speeches which the said Rebels and other of the same Sect have caused to be spread abroad that is to say that I have changed my Religion thereby to deprive me of your Holinesse grace and the favour of other Catholick Princes The same hath touched my heart so much that I could not fail to write again of new to your Holinesse to complain and bemoan my self of the wrongs and of the injuries which they do unto me I beseech the same most humbly to be pleased to write in my favour to the devout Christian Princes and obedient sons of your Holinesse exhorting them to interpose their credit and authority which they have with the Queen of England in whose power I am to obtain of her that she will let me go out of her country whither I came secured by her promises to demand aid of her against my Rebels and if neverthelesse she will retain me by all means yet that she will permit me to exercise my Religion which hath been forbidden to me for which I am grieved and vexed in this Kingdom insomuch as I will give you to understand what subtilties my Adversaries have used to colour these calumniations against me They so wrought that an English Minister was sometimes brought to the place where I am streightly kept which was wont to say certain prayers in the vulgar tongue and because I am not at my own liberty nor permitted to use any other Religion I have not refused to hear him thinking I had committed no errour Wherein neverthelesse most Holy Father if I have offended or failed in that or any thing else I ask misericordia of your Holinesse beseeching the same to pardon and to absolve me and to be sure and certain that I have never had any other will then constantly to live the most devout and most obedient Daughter of the Holy Catholick Roman Church in which I will live and die according to your Holinesse advises and precepts I offer to make such amends and pennance that all Catholick Princes especially your Holinesse as Monarch of the world shall have occasion to rest satisfied and contented with me In the mean time I will devoutly kiss your Holinesse feet praying God long to conserve the same for the benefit of his Holy Church Written from Castle a a The Lord Scroop his house in Yorke shire where Sr. Fra. Knowls was her keeper Boulton the last of November 1568. The most devout and obedient Daughter to your Holinesse the Q of Scotland Widdow of France MARIA I meet not with the answer which his Holinesse returned unto her and for the present leave this Lady in safe custody foreseeing that this her exchange of letters with Forraign Princes and the Pope especially will finally cause her destruction 14. Thomas Young Arch-Bishop of Yorke died at Sheffield June 26. Anno Regin 11. The death of T 〈◊〉 Arch 〈◊〉 of York and was buried in his own Cathedrall He plucked down the great Hall at Yorke built by Thomas his predecessour five hundred yeers before so far did plumâ—i sacra fames desire to gain by the leade prevail with him Yet one presumeth to avouch that all that lead in effect proved but dross unto him being a S. 〈◊〉 Harington in his addition to Bp. Godwins catalogue in fine defeated of the
attesting the same This S r. Francis was afterwards buried in the English Colledge at Valadolid in Spain having bountifully contributed to the erecting thereof 21. James Pilkinton BP of Durham ended his life formerly Master of S t. Johns Colledge in Cambridge The death of B. Pilkington He was as appeareth by many of his letters a great Conniver at Nonconformity and eminent for commencing a Suite against Queen Elizabeth for the lands and goods of the Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland after their attaindor as forfeited to him Prince Palatine within his Diocess But the Queen prevailed because on her charges she had defended Bishop and Bishoprick against that Rebellion when both his Infant-Daughters conveyed away in Beggars cloaths were sought for to be killed by the Papists These afterwards with foure thousand pounds apiece were married the one to S r. James Harrington the other to M r. Dunce of Bark-shire which portions the Courtiers of that age did behold with envious eyes for which the Bishoprick sped no whit the better 22. The same year concluded the life of Edward Deering an eminent Diviâ—e And of Mr. Deering born of a very ancient and worthy family in Kent bred Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge a pious man and painfull Preacher but disaffected to Bishops and Ceremonies Once preaching before Queen Elizabeth he told her that when in persecution under her sister Queen Mary her Motto was Tanquam Ovis as a sheep but now it might be Tanquam indomita juvenca as an untamed Heifer But surely the Queen still retained much of her ancient Motto as a sheep in that she patiently endured so publick and conceiveed causeless reproof in inflicting no punishment upon him save commanding him to forbear further preaching at the Court. 23. Rowland Jenkes 20. July 4. 5. 6. a Popish Book-seller was indicted at the Summer Assiscs in Oxford 1577. for dispersing of scandalous Pamphlets defamatory to the Queen and State A strange mortality at Oxford Here on a suddain happened a strange mortality whereof died S r. Robert Bell Lord Chief Baron a great Lawyer S r. Robert De Oile S r. Will. Babington M r. De Oile High Sheriffe M r. Wenman M r. Danvers M r. Fettiplace M r. Hare-Court Justices M r. Kerle M r. Greenwood M r. Foster M r. Nash Gentlemen of good account Sergeant Bernham an excellent Pleader Almost all the Jurie-men and of other persons there present three a Camden his Eliz. in hoc an hundred died in the Town and two hundred more sickning there died in other places within a Moneth Amongst whom not b Stows Chro. pag. 681. either Woman or Child 24. Sanders calleth this Improved by Papists to their advantage ingens miraculum and ascribeth it as a just punishment on the cruelty of the Judge for sentencing the Stationer to lose his Ears Adding moreover that the Protestants whose Philosophers and Physitians could not finde the naturall cause thereof gave it out De schismate pag. 375. that the Papists by Magick arts had procured this infection Sr. Fra Bacon his judgement of infectious smells The best is his words are no slanders 25. But heare how a profound Scholler De schisinate pag. 375. no less happy in finding Anno Dom. 1577. then diligent in searching the mysteries of nature Anno Regin Eliza. 20. and utterly unconcerned in this quarrel Sr. Fra. Bacon his judgement of infectious smells delivereth his judgement in the like case a Naturall Hist Cent teath Num. 914. The most pernicious infection next to the Plague is the smell of the Jaile When Prisoners have been long and clese nastily kept Whereof we have had experience twice or thrice in our time When both the Judges that sate upon the jaile and numbers of those that attended the business or were present sickned upon it and died Therefore it were good wisdome that in such cases the Jaile were aired before they be brought forth Otherwise most dangerous are the smells of mans-flesh or sweat putrified For they are not those stincks which the Nostrills streight abhor and expell which are most pernicious But such aires as have some similitude with mans body And so insinuate themselves and betray the Spirits Of these Mortalities mentioned by this Author the first probably was this at Oxford happening within the verge of youthfull memory the other two at Hereford in the Reigns of King James and King Charls The like chanced some foure years since at Croydon in Surrey where a great depopulation happened at the Assises of Persons of quality and the two Judges Baron Yites and Baron Rigby getting their banes there died few dayes after Yet here no Papists were arraigned to amount it to a Popish miracle so that Saunders his observation is no whit conclusive naturall causes being afforded of such casualties 26. We may remember how in the year Many a Priest executed One thousand five hundred seuenty and one a severe Law was made against such who brought any superstitions Trinkets Badges of the Romish vassalage into England This Law lay Dormant for these last six years and was never put into execution that Papists might not pretend themselves surprised into punishment through the ignorance of the Law so long a time being allowed unto them that they might take serious cognizance of the said statute in this behalf And therefore let such Catholicks who complaine of cruelty herein produce a Precedent of the like lenity amongst them used to Offendors Nove. 30. But now one Cuthbert Maine a Priest was drawn hanged and quartered at Lanston in Cornewall for his obstinate maintaining of the Papall power and one Trugion a Gentleman of that County was condemned to loss of all his goods and perpetuall imprisonment for affording harbour unto him 27. Hitherto the English Bishops had been vivacious almost to wonder The vivacity of English Protestant Bishops For necessarily presumed of good years before entering on their office in the first of Queen Elizabeth it was much that but five died for the first twenty years of her reign * We account in this number not any Popish Bps. nor Scory and Barlow Protestants made in the reign of K Edward The death of P. Bullingham Whereas now seven deceased within the compasse of two years Thus when a generation of contemporary persons begins to crack it quickly falls and the leases of their clay cottage commencing it seems much from the same date at the same terme did expire We will severally reckon them up the rather because all the Remarks of Church-History for those two years is folded up in their characters 28. Nicholas Bullingham began the breach translated from Lincolne to Worcester whereat my b Sr. I. Haring. his addition to B. Godwin Author doth much admire conceiving belike such advancement a degradation and can only render this reason that for his own ease he changed a larger for a lesser Diocess
But what if Worcester were also the better Bishoprick and so the warmer seat for his old age 29. William Bradbridge bred in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford Bishop of Exeter was snatcht away with a sudden death And in the same year Edmond Guest BP of Salisbury bred in Kings Colledge in Cambridge who wrote many books reckoned up by J. Bale bought and bestowed more on the library of Salisbury Anno Regin Eliza. 21. Anno Dom. 1578. the case whereof Bp. Cheyney a great Lu heran wrongfully accused to die a Papist was built by BP Jewell 30. Richard Cheyney Bishop of Bristol holding Glocester therewith in dispensation bred in Cambridge of whom M r. * Camd. in his Eliz. 1559. Camden giveth this character that he was Luthero addictissimus Most addicted to Luther Bishop * In his Catalogue of the Bishops of Glocester Godwin saith Jun. 27. Feb. 28. Luthero addictior fortasse quà m par erat Perchance more addicted to Luther then was meet Adding moreover that in the first convocation in the reign of Queen Mary he so earnestly opposed Popery that he wonde reth how he escaped with life But I wonder more how since his death the scandalous rumour is raised that he died a Papist suspended by Arch-Bishop Grindall from his Episcopall function and this one his successour in that See will perswade others to believe 31. However the words of Mrs. Goldsborrough widdow to BP Goldsborrough of Glocester a grave Matron prevail'd with me to the contrary His vindication Who at a publick entertainment in the presence of many and amongst * All my search cannot finde out such an Instrument in any office them of my judicious friend Mr. Langley the worthy Schoolmaster of St. Pauls gave a just check to this false report and avowed that to her knowledge he died a true and sincere Protestant Eliz. 22. June 1. 1579. 32. Robert Horne succeeded Borne in the Bishoprick of Durham bred in S t. Iohns in Cambridge * Camdens Eliz. in Anno 1559. one valido faecundo ingenio saith my Author Of a spritefull and fruit full wit One who would go thorough whatsoever he undertook be it against Papists or Nonconformists and his adversaries playing with his name as denoting his nature hard and inflexible nothing moved him to abate of his resolution 33. Thomas Bentham followed him Bishop of Coventry Followed by Bp. Bentham and Leichfield bred in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford Feb. 21. of whose christian valour in that Colledge against superstition in Queen Maries reign we have spoken before 34. Richard Cox Bishop of Ely The death of Bishop Cox concludes this Bill of Mortality Tutor to King Edw. the 6. of whom largely before in the troubles at Frankford I am sorry so much is charged on his memory and so little can be said in his vindication and would willingly impute it not to his want of innocence but ours of intelligence It moves me much his accusation of * Said to seed his servants with poudered venison shrewdly hurt to save other meat St. I. Harring. in his additions to B. G. covetousness dilapidating or rather delignating his Bishoprick cutting down the woods thereof for which he fell into the Queens displeasure But am more offended at his taking if true the many ancient manuscripts from Oxford under the pretence of a visitation He was an excellent poet though the verses written on his own tombe are none of the best and scarce worth our translating Vita caduca vale salveto vita perennis Corpus terra tegit spiritus alta petit In terra Christi Gallus Christum resonabam Da Christe in Coelis te sine fine sonem Frail life farewell welcome life without end Earth hides my corps my soule doth heaven ascend CHRISTS COCK on earth I chanted Christ his name Grant without end in Heaven I sound the same It seems some took exceptions at the Epitaph as parcell-Popish because though supposing his possession praying for the perpetuation of his happinesse and on that account twenty years after his death it was partly demolished 35. This year also S r. Thomas Gresham ended his life Gresham Col. founded by St. T. Gresham whose Royall-Exchange in London with all the Magnificence thereof could not properly intitle him to a mention in this our Church-History Anno Dom. 1580. had he not also by his will bequeathed maintenance Anno Regin Eliza. 23. for the erecting of a Colledge in Bishops-gate-street allowing an annuall Salary of fifty pound to severall Professors in Divinity Civill Law Physick Astronomie Geometry Musick and Rhetorick It is therefore no mistake in * In his Atlas pag 66. Mercator when counting three Universities in England Cambridge Oxford and London seeing the last may be so esteemed both in relation to the Inns-of-Court and this Colledge 36. The Family of love The obscure Original of the Familists began now to grow so numerous factious and dangerous that the Privy Councell thought fit to endeavour their suppression Being now to deduce the Originall of this Sect we desire that the Clock of Time on the margin of our Book may stand still intending not to discompose the method of years therein though we go backward for awhile in our History to fetch in the beginning of these Familists Most obscure was their Originall according to the Apostles a Jude 4. words There are certain men crept in unawaâ—es Crept in shewing the slownesse of their pace and the lownesse of their posture The later proceeding partly from their Guiltiness not daring to go upright to justifie avouch and maintain their doctrine partly out of Policy to worke themselves in the b Isa 30. 6. more invisibly But these Creepers at first turn'd Plyers afterwarde flying Serpents no contradiction so that the State accounted it necessary to cut down their arrogancy and increase whose beginning with the means thereof we come now to relate 37. One Henry Nicholas born in Amsterdam Hen. Nicholas their first founder first vented this doctrine about the year 1550. in his own country He was one who wanted learning in himself and hated it in others and yet was conceived which at first procured pitty unto him though of wilde and confused notions with absurd and improper expressions yet of honest and harmless intentions Men thought him unable both to manage his Apprehensions whole as to make sense of them and too weak by distinctions to parcel and divide them wanting Logick for that purpose and yet they charitably conceived his minde might be better then his mouth and that he did mean better then he could interpret his own meaning For meeting with many c John 17. 21 22 23. c. places in Scripture which speak the union and communion of Christians with Christ Christ with God how quickly are mysteries made blasphemies when unskilfull hands meddle with them he made of them a most carnall-spirituall
assemblies are to be monished to make Collections for relief of the poor and of scholars but especially for relief of such Ministers here as are put out for not subscribing to the Articles tendered by the Bishops also for relief of Scottish Ministers and others and for other profitable and necessary uses All the Provinciall Synods must continually aforehand foresee in due time to appoint the keeping of their next Provinciall Synods and for the sending of Chosen Persons with certain instructions unto the nationall Synod to be holden whensoever the Parliament for the Kingdome shall be called at some certain set time every year See we here the embryo of the Presbyterian Discipline lying as yet as it were in the wombe of Episcopacy though soon after it swell'd so great that the mother must violently be cut before the child could be delivered into the world as to the publick practice thereof 2. Many observables in these Decrees offer themselves to our consideration Several observations on these Decrees First that they were written in latine whereof they had two elegant penners Cartwright and Travers shewing themselves no enemies to that tongue which some ignorant Sectaries afterward condemn'd for superstitious counting every thing Romish which was Romane and very Cordials to be poison if lapp'd up in latine 2. Probably as Artists hang a curtain before their works whilst yet imperfect so these Synodists thought fit in latine as yet to vail their Decrees from vulgar eyes seeing nothing can be projected and perfected together Yea the repetition of those words doth seem and it seemeth carrying something of uncertainty in them sheweth these Decrees as yet admitted but as Probationers expecting confirmation on their good behaviour 3. The election of the people is here made the essence of a call to a Pastoral Charge to which the presentation of the most undoubted Patrone is call'd in but ad corroborandum As for Institution from the Bishop it was superadded not to compleat his Ministeriall function in point of conscience but legally to enable the Minister to recover his maintenance from the detainers thereof 4. Partiall subscription is permitted to the Articles of Religion viz. only to the Doctrinal part thereof but none to those wherein Discipline is mentioned especially to the clause at the end of the twentieth Article The Church both power to decree Rites and Ceremonies c. accounted by the Brethren the very sting in the tail of the locusts 5. Those words If subscription shall be urged again Plainly intimate that the reins of Episcopal government were but loosly held and the rigour thereof remitted for the reasons by us fore-alledged 6. That Church-wardens and Collectors for the poor are so quickly convertible even in their opinion into Elders and Deacons only with a more solemn and publick election shows the difference betwixt those officers to be rather nominal then real 7. By Women-Deacons here mentioned we understand such widows which the Apostle appointeth in the primitive Church to attend strangers and sick people and which M r. a In his Admonitions pag 163. Section 2. Cartwright affirmeth ought still to be continued although he confesseth there be learned men think otherwise 8. Their Comitial Assemblies kept in the Universities at the commencements wisely they had an eye on the two eyes of the land were conveniently chosen as safely shadowed under a confluence of people See we here though the matter of their Discipline might be Jure Divino humane prudence concurred much in the making thereof as in ordering a National Synod alwayes to run parallel with the Parliament 9. Mention being made of relieving Scottish Ministers if any ask what northern tempest blew them hither know they quitted their own country about this time upon refusal of conformity and found benevolence in England a better livelihood than a Benefice in Scotland 10. The grand designe driven on in these Decrees was to set up a Discipline in a Discipline Presbytery in Episcopacy which as appears in the Preface they thought might well stand with the peace of the Church but this peace prov'd but a truce this truce but a short one before both parties brake into irreconcileable hostility Thus it is impossible to make a subordination in their practises who have an opposition in their principles For though such spheres and orbs which agree in one center may proportionably move one within another yet such as are excentricall can never observe equall distance in their motion but will sagg aside to grind and grate one the other But enough hereof at this time having jetted out a little already into the next year no offence we hope seeing it makes our History more entire in this subject 3. This year A blasphemous Hererick reclaimed Robert Dickons a Leicester shire youth but it seems Apprentice at Mansell in Nottingham-shire having parts and pregnancy above his Age and profession arrived at such a height of Prophanenesse as not only to pretend to visions but account himself Eliah sent from God to perfect some defects in the Prophesie of Malachy But by Gods blessing on the endeavours of M r. Henry Smith whom his Unkle M r. Briant Cave this year Sheriff of Leicester-shire employed therein this Heretick was a See Mr. Smiths Sermon of the lost sheep found reclamed renouncing his Blasphemies by Subscription under his own hand and for ought I finde to the contrary lived peacably and painfully the remainder of his life 4. This is that Henry Smith The Character of Mr. Henry Smith born at Withcock in Leicester-shire of a worshipfull family and elder Brother to S r. Roger smith still surviving bred in Oxford and afterwards became that famous Preacher at S t. Clements Danes in London commonly called the silver-tongu'd smith being but one mettall in Price and Purity beneath S t. Chrysostome himself Yea whereas generally the sermons of those dayes are now grown out of fashion such is our Ages Curiosity and Affectation of Noveltie Smiths Sermons keep up their constant Credit as appears by their daily Impressions calculated for all times places and persons so solid the learned may partly admire so plain the unlearned may perfectly understand them The wonder of his worth is increased by the consideration of his tender Age dying very young b About the year 1500 as I am inform'd by his brother about 50. years agoe 5. I finde three of such who seemed Pillars in the Romish Church The death of Rich. Bristow deceased this year First Richard Bristow born in Worcester-shire bred in Oxford in Exeter Colledge whence he fled beyond the Seas and by Cardinall Allen was made overseer of the English Colledge first at Doway then at Rhemes He wrote most in English humili quidem stilo faith one of his own * â—itzaeus de illustribus Argl. scriptor Opinion but very solidly for proof whereof let his Books against D r. Fulke be perused For the recovery of his health he was advised
manner of his death thus far forth as heart-broken with sorrow Grindals grief proceeded from the Queens displeasure undeservedly procured by the practises of his malicious enemies There want not those who will strain the paralel betwixt Eli and Grindal in a fourth respect both being guilty of dangerous indulgence and lenity to offenders Indeed Grindal living and dying sole and single could not be cockering to his own children but as a Father of the Church he is accused for too much conniving at the factious disturbers thereof Sure I am he was an impartial correcter of mens vicious conversations witness his sharp reproving of Julio the Italian Physician for marrying another mans wife Which bitter but wholsome pill the Physician himself not being able to disgest incensed the Earl of Leicester and he the Queens Majesty against the good Arch-bishop But all was put on the account of Grindals non-conformity for favouring the factious meetings called Prophesyings Grindal sensible of the Queens displeasure desired to resigne his place and confine himself to a yearly pension not as some may pretend that it was against his conscience to keep it but because above his impotent age to mannage so great a charge The place was proffered to Whitgift but he in the presence of the Queen utterly refused it yet what he would not snatch soon after fell into his hands by Grindals death 11. Who so beholds the large revenues conser'd on Grindal 〈…〉 the long time he enjoyed them Bishop of London Arch-Bishop of York and Canterbury above eighteen years the little charge incumbring him dying a single man will admire at the mean estate he left behind him Yea perchance they will erroneously impute this to his prodigality which more truly is to be ascribed to his contempt of the world unwilling to die guilty of much wealth not to speak of fat Servants made under a lean Master The little he had as it was well gotten was well bestowed in pious uses on Cambridge and Oxford with the building and endowing of a School at S t. Bees in Cumberland where he was born Yea he may be beheld as a benefactour to the English nation for bringing TamarÃx first over into England As the inventers of evill things are justly taxed by the a â— Rom. 1. 13. Apostle so the first importers of good things deserve due commendation That plant being so soveraign to mollifie the hardness of the spleen a malady whereof Students betrayed thereunto by their sedentarie lives too generally do complain SECTION VI. To the Master Wardens and all the Members of the Honorable Company of Mercers of London As it would be a sin of omission in me so much obliged to your society should no share in my History be allowed unto you so I should commit a great incongruity if assigning it any where else then in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth Whose great Grandfather Sr. Godfrey Bollen 1458. Major of London is generally believed one of your Company so that the Crowned Maidenhead in your Arms may in some sort seem Propheticall Presaging such a Queen-Virgin should be extracted from one of your Society as the Christian-World could not paralel in all particulars Indeed much of credit is imported in your very Name For seeing all Buyers and Sellers are Mercers à Mercando Custom hath confined and fixed the term Eminently on your Corporation as alwayes the prime Chapmen of our Nation in which respect you have the precedency of all other Companies I will detain you no longer from better Customers wishing you sound wares quick vent good prizes sure payment One Commodity alone excepted I mean the Truth it self * * Pro. 23. 23. this buy and sell it not Purchase it on any terms but part with it on no Conditions ABout four a clock in the afternoone on the Lords day Warning to Sabbath-breakers a sad accident hapâ—ned in Paris-gardâ—n on the south-side of Thames Jan. 13. 1583. over against London Whilest multitudes were beholding the baiting of the bear the old under-propped Scaffolds overladen with people suddenly fell down killed a Holinshed pag. 1â—53 eight outright hurt and bruised many moe to the shortning of their lives The b Dr. Bound assertors of the strict observation of the Sabbath vigorously improve this as well they may against them who prophane the Lords-day which afterwards the joyfull effect of a dolefull cause was generally kept with more carefulness 2. Robert Brown began at this time to broach his opinions Robert Brown first appears he was born in Rutland-shire of an ancient and worshipfull family one whereof founded a fair Hospital in a Camdens Brit. in Lincoln-shire Stamford nearly allied to the Lord Treasurer Cicel He was bred for a time in Cambridge I conceive in Corpus Christi Colledge but question whether ever a Graduate therein He used some time to preach at Bennet-Church where the vehemency of his utterance passed for zeal among the Common people and made the vulgar to admire the wise to suspect him D r. Still afterwards Master of Trinity out of curiosity or casually present at his preaching discovered in him something extraordinary which he presaged would prove the disturbance of the Church if not seasonaly prevented Some years after Brown went over into Zealand to purchase himself more reputation from forraign parts For a smack of travail gives an high taste to strange opinions making them better relished to the licourish lovers of novelty Home he returne with a full crie against the Church of England as having so much of Rome she had nothing of Christ in her discipline Norfolke was the first place whereon Brown new flown home out of the Low-Countries pearched himself and therein in the City of Norwich A place which then spake little more then medietatem linguae having almost as many dutch strangers as English natives inhabiting therein Brown beginning with the Dutch soon proceeded to infect his own Country-men for which he was confined as the following letter of the Lord Treasurer Burghly to BP 〈…〉 Phrcke of Norwich will informe us AFter my very hearty commendations to your Lordship whereas I understand that one Brown a Preacher is by your Lordship and others of the Ecclesiasticall Commission committed to the custody of the Sheriff of Norfolk where he remains a prisoner for some matters of offence uttered by him by way of preaching wherein I perceive by sight of some letters written by certain godly preachers in your Lordships Diocess he hath been dealt with and by them disswaded from that course he hath taken Forasmuch as he is my kinsman if he be son to him whom I take him to be and that his errour seemeth to proceed of zeal rather then of malice I do therefore wish he were charitably conferred with and reformed which course I pray your Lordship may be taken with him either by your Lordship or such as your Lordship shall assigne for that purpose And in case there shall not
of the burden thereof 7. Great at this time was the Calm in the English Church the Brethren not endeavoring any thing in Opposition to the Hierarchie A Quiet in the English Ch and the cause thereof This some impute not to their Quienesse but Wearinesse because so long they had in vaine seeked to cast off that Yoke from them Besides they did not so much practise for the Present as project for the Future to procure hereafter an Establishment of their Ecclesiasticall Government For they beheld the Queenes old Age as a Taper of Virgin Wax now in the Socket ready to be extinguished which made them addresse and apply themselves with all diligence to IAMES King of Scotland the Heire apparent to the Crowne as to the rising Sun whom they hoped will be more favourable to their Proceedings Hopes not altogether groundlesse whilest they considered the Power of the Presbytery in the Church of Scotland where Bishops though lately restored to their place were so restrained in their Power that small was their Command in Church-affaires which made the Brethren in England thence to promise Great matters to themselves but with what successe shall be seen hereafter As for Mr. Thomas Cartwright the Chiefraine of that Party in England we finde him at this time growing rich in the Towne of Warwick there Master of an Hospitall by the Benevolence and Bounty of his Followers where he preached f Sir Geo Paul in the life of Arch-bishop Whitgiss p. 54 very temperately according to his Promise made to the Arch-bishop 8. Some ascribe this his Mildnesse to his old Age and Experience Severall Reasons assigned of Mr. Cartwright's Moderation it being commonly observed Ann. Reg. Bliz. 44. that in Controversies of this kinde Ann. Dom. 1602 Men when they consult with their owne Gray haires begin to abate of their Violence Others conceive that Arch-bishop Whitgift had conquered him with his kindnesse having formerly procured him both his Pardon Dismission out of all his Troubles so that his Coales of Courtesies heaped on Mr. Cartwright's Head made the good Metall the Ingenuity in him to melt into Moderation For in hs Letters written with his owne hand March 24. Anno 1601. he confesseth himself much obliged unto him vouchsafing him the style of A RIGHT REVEREND FATHER IN GOD AND HIS LORD THE ARCH-BISHOP'S GRACE OF CANTERBURY which Title of GRACE he also often yeildeth him throughout his Letters acknowledging his g Sir George Paul ut prius Bond of most humble Duty so much the straiter because his Grace's Favour proceeded from a frank Disposition without any desert of his owne Others and that not improbably doe think that Mr. Cartwright grew sensible with Sorrow how all Sects and Schismes being opposite to Bishops Brownists Barrowists c. did shroud and shelter themselves under his Protection whom he could neither reject with Credit nor receive with Comfort seeing his Conscience could not close with their enormous Opinions and his Counsell could not regulate their extravagant Violences which made him by degrees decline their Party Yet for all this there want not those who will maintaine that all this while Mr. Cartwright was not more remisse but more reserv'd in his Judgement being still as sound but not as sharpe in the cause out of Politick intents like a skilfull Pilot in a great Tempest yeilding to the Violence of a storme therewith to be carried away contrary to his intents for the present but waiting when the Wind should soone turne about to the North and blow him and his a prosperous Gale according to their Desires 9. What his opinions were The Character of Mr. Cartwr may appeare by the Premises and his life may be presumed most pious it concerning him to be strict in his Conversation who so stickled for the Reformation of all abuses in the Church An excellent Scholar pure Latinist his Travels advantaging the ready use thereof accurate Grecian exact Hebraician as his Comments on the Proverbs and other Works doe sufficiently testifie But the Master-piece of all his Writings was that his Confutation of the Rhemish Translation of the New Testament into ENGLISH at the Importunity of many Ministers of London and Suffolk and Sir Francis Walsingham the Queens Secretary Mr. Cartwright's especiall Patron gave him an h See the Preface of M. Cartwright's Book hundred pounds to buy him Books and incourage him in that Work However the setting forth thereof was stopped by Arch-bishop Whitgift probably we may conceive because some Passages therein did glance at and gird the Episcopall Discipline in England and after it had layn thirty yeares neglected it was first set forth Anno 1618. and then without either Priviledge or Licence except any will say that Truth is a Licence for it selfe In a word no English Champion in that Age did with more Valour or Successe charge and rout the Romish Enemy in matters of Doctrine But when that Adversary sometimes was not in the field then his active spirit fell foul in point of Discipline with those which otherwise were of his own Religion 10. The same yeare proved fatall to many other eminent Clergie-men Bishop Westphaling Dean Nowel Mr. Perkins Gr Sayer and Will 〈◊〉 depart this World and I hope without offence I may joyne them together their Bodies at the same time meeting at the Grave though their mindes before had parted in different Opinions 1. Herbert Westphaling Bishop of Hereford though perchance his Ambiguous Death is more properly referred to the last yeare brought up in Christ-church in Oxford being the first Bishop of that Foundation a Man of great Piety of Life and of such i Godwin de Prasulibus Anglia p. 546. Gravity that he was seldome or never seene to laugh leaving no great but a well gotten Estate out of which he bequeathed twenty pounds per annum to Jesus Colledge in Oxford 2. Alexander Nowell Doctor of Divinity and Deane of S. Paul's in London borne in Lancashire bred in Oxford afterwards fled into Germanie in the reigne of Queen Mary He was the first of k Donald upon in his Life English Exiles that returned in the dayes of Q. Elizabeth And I have read how in a Parliament he was chosen Burgess of a Town of Cornwall But his Election pronounced void because he was a Deacon A Man of a most Angelicall Life and Deep Learning A great Defender of Justification by Faith alone and yet a great Practiser of Good Works witnesse l Gamblen's Elizabeth in Anno 2602. two hundred pounds a year rent for the maintenance of thirteen Students bestowed on Brazen-nose Colledge wherein he had his Education A great honourer of the Marriage of the Clergie and yet who lived and died single himselfe An aged Man of 90. yeares of age yet fresh in his youthfull Learning yea like another Moses his eyes were not dimme nor did he ever make use of m Hugh Holland in his Icones
went farther than the former as not being for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Not for the paring pruning and purging but for the extirpating and abolishing of Bishops and conforming Church-government to forraigne Presbytery Whether the Subscribers to this Petition were for the maine a recruit of new persons or a resumption of those who under-writ the former I dare not define Probably many sensible that before they were Petition-bound inlarged themselves now in their additionall desires For such who aske no more than what they would have commonly receive lesse than what they aske seeing Petitions of this nature are seldome granted in full latitude without some abaâ—ement They allowed therefore some over-measure in their requests that the surplusage being defalked the remainder might in some manner give them satisfaction Sure I am Unfaire dealing in procuring of hands the Prelaticall party complained that to swell a number the non-conformists did not chuse but scrape Subscribers not to speak of the ubiquitarinesse of some hands the same being alwayes present at all Petitions Indeed to the first onely Ministers were admitted but to the latter brood of Petitions no hand which had five fingers was refused Insomuch that Master George since Lord Goring who then knew little and cared lesse for Church-government as unable to governe himselfe being then fifty years since rather a Youth than a Man a Boy than a Youth set his hand thereunto in the right I believe of his Mother a good Lady much addicted to that party and King James would in merriment make sport with him to know what reasons moved him at that age to this Subscription But enough of these Petitioners Perchance we shall heare more of them the next Parliament SECTION II. TO MATTHEVV GILLYE Esq SOlomon saith Ann. Reg. Ann. Dom. And there is a * Prov. 18. 24. Friend that is nearer than a Brother Now though I have read many VVriters on the Text your practice is the best Comment which hath most truly Expounded it unto me Accept this therefore as the Return of the Thanks of your respectfull Friend CAuselesse jealousies attend old age Jac. 2 1603-04 The death of Arch-bishop Whitgift as appears by Arch-bishop Whitgift who ended his Life according to his owne desire that he might not live to see the Parliament * See the Preface to Hampton Court conference being more scar'd than hurt as fearing some strange opposition therein an assault of Un-conformists on Church-Discipline fiercer than his age feebled body should be able to resist Born he was of ancient Parentage at great Grimsby in Lincoln shire bred in Cambridge admitted in Queens Colledge removed Scholar to Pembroke Hall where Mr. Bradford was his Tutor translated Fellow to Peter-house returned Master to Pembroke thence advanced Master of Trinity Colledge successively Parson of Teversham Prebend of Ely Dean of Lincolne Bishop of Worcester where the Queen forgave him his first fruits a rare gift for her who was so good an Huswife of Her Revenues Yea she constantly called him Her little black Husband which favour nothing elated his gravity carrying himself as one unconcerned in all worldly honour He survived the Queen not a full yeare getting his bane by going in a cold morning by Barge to Fulham there to consult with the Bishops about managing their matters in the ensuing Parliament And no wonder if those few sparks of naturall heat were quickly quenched witha small cold in him who was then above seventy two yeares of age He died of the Palsey one of the worthiest men that ever the English Hierarchy did enjoy 2. But a modern writer in his voluminous book against the practices of English Prelates Mr. Pry 〈◊〉 censuring Whitgift censured bitterly inveigheth against him whom be termeth A Pontificall meaneth he Paganish or Popish Bishop and chargeth him with many misdemeanours Give me leave a little without bitternesse both to pass my censure on his book and make this Archbishop his just defence against his calumniation First in generall behold the complexion of his whole booke and it is black and swarthie in the uncharitable Subject and Title thereof An Historicall collection of the severall execrable Treasons Conspiracies Rebellions Seditions State-schismes Contumacies Anti-monarchicall Practices and oppressions of English Prelates c. Thus he weeds mens lives and makes use onely to their disgrace of their infirmities meane time suppressing many eminent actions which his owne conscience knows were performed by them What a monster might be made out of the best beauties in the World if a Limmer should leave what is lovely and onely collect into one Picture what he findeth amisse in them I know there be white Teeth in the blackest Black-moore and a black Bill in the whitest Swanne Worst men have something to be commended best men something in them to be condemned Only to insist on mens faults to render them odious is no ingenious employment God we know so useth his fanne that he keepth the Corn but driveth away the Chaffe But who is he that winnoweth so as to throw away the good graine and retaine the Chaffe onely 3. Besides it conteineth untruths His untruth of Anselme or at the best uncertainties which he venteth with assurance to posterity For instance * Pag. 10. speaking of Walter Tyrrill the French Knight casually killing King William Rufus in new Forrest with an arrow glancing from a tree he saith that in all likelihood Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury our Whitgifts predecessor with fore-plotted treason hired Tyrill to murder the King in this manner Now to condemne the memory of so pious and learned a man as Anselme was though I will not excuse him in all things five hundred yeares after the fact pretended on his owne single bare surmise contrary to the constant current of all authours no one whispering the least suspition thereof hath I believe but little of Law and nothing of Gospell therein Let the glancing of Tyrrels arrow minde men how they * Psal 64. 3. bend their bowes to shoot arrowes even bitter words at the memory of the deceased lest it rebound back not as his did to hit a stander by but justly to wound him who unjustly delivered it 4. But to come to our reverend Whitgift His slander of Whitgift First he chargeth him for troubling the Judges with his Contestations about Prohibitions endeavouring to enlarge his Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction This being the Accusation but of a Common Lawyer and that in favour of his owne Courts I leave to some Doctour of the Civill or Canon Law as most proper to make answer thereunto Onely whereas he saith that Whitgift did it to the prejudice of the Queenes * Pag. 149. Prerogative surely She knew her owne Priviledges so well besides those of her Councell to teach her that she would never have so favourably reflected on him if sensible wise Princes having a tender touch in
But a Vagari took the Lord Ross to go to Rome His sad Dilemmâ— though some conceive this motion had its root in more mischievous brains In vain doth Mr. Molle disswade him grown now so wilfull he would in some sort govern his Governour What should this good man doe To leave him were to desert his trust to goe along with him was to endanger his own life At last his affections to his charge so prevailed against his judgment that unwillingly willing he went with him Now at what rate soever they rode to Rome the fame of their coming came thither before them so that no sooner had they entred their Inne but Officers asked for Mr. Molle took and carried him to the Inquisition-House where he remained a prisoner whilest the Lord Ross was daily feasted favoured entertained so that some will not stick to say That here he changed no Religion for a bad one 9. However His constancy in the 〈…〉 such Mr. Molle's glorious constancy that whilest he look'd forward on his cause and upwards to his crown neither frights nor flattery could make any impression on him It is questionable whether his friends did more pity his misery or admire his patience The pretence and allegation of his so long and strict imprisonment was because he had translated Du Plessis his Book of The Visibility of the Church out of French into English but besides there were other contrivances therein not so fit for a publick relation In vain did his friends in England though great and many endeavour his enlargement by exchange for one or moe Jesuits or Priests who were prisoners here Papists beholding this Molle as a man of a thousand who if discharged the Inquisition might give an account of Romish cruelty to their great disadvantage 10. In all the time of his durance His death in durance he never heard from any * So am I informed by a Letter from Mr. Hâ—n Molle his Son friend nor any from him by word or letter no English-man being ever permitted to see him save onely one viz Mr. Walter Strickland of Botnton-house in York shire With very much desire and industry he procured leave to visit him an Irish Frier being appointed to stand by and be a witnesse of their discourse Here he remained thirty years in restraint and in the eighty first year of his age died a Prisoner and constant Confessour of Christ his cause God be magnified in and for the sufferings of his Saints 11. In this year Richard Vaughan The death of Bishop Vaughan Doctor of Divinity bred in S. John's Colledge in Cambridge successively Bishop of Bangor Chester and London ended his life A corpulent man but spiritually minded such his integrity not to be bowed though force was not wanting to any base connivance to wrong the Church he was placed in His many virtues made his losse to be much bemoaned 12. Greater was the grief Mr. Brightmans birth and breeding which the death of Master Thomas Brightman caused to the disaffectors of the Church-discipline of England He was born in the Town of Nottingham bred in Queens-Colledge in Cambridge where a constant opposition in point of judgment about Ceremonies was maintained between him and Doctor Meryton afterwards Dean of Yorke Here he filled himselfe with abilities for the Ministerie waiting a call to vent himselfe in the Countrey 13. It happened this very time A Patron paramount that Sir John Son to Mr. Peter Osborne both lovers of learned and godly men not onely bought and restored the Rectorie of Haunes in Bedford shire formerly alienated to the Church but also built thereon from the ground a fair House which he furnished with fitting utenfils for the future Incumbent thereof This done at his desire of an able Minister Doctor Whitakers recommended Master Brightman unto him on whom Sir John not onely freely conferred the Living but also the profits of two-former years which the Knight inned at his own cost and kept in his possession 14. Here Mr. Brightman employed himself both by preaching Exceptions against Master Brightman's Book and writing to advance Gods glory and the good of the Church witnesse his learned Comments in most pure Latine on the Canticles and Revelation though for the latter greatly grudged at on severall accounts 1. For the Title thereof conceived too insolent for any creature to affix A Revelation of The Revelation except immediate Inspiration which made the lock had given the key unto it 2. For being over-positive in his interpretations The rather because the Reverend Mr. Calvin himself being demanded his opinion of some passages in the Revelation as a learned * Bodin in his Method of History cap. 7. man reporteth answered ingenuously That he knew not at all what so obscure a writer meant 3. For over-particularizing in personal expositions applying severall Angels mentioned therein Chap. 14. v. 18 He maketh Arch-bp Cranmer the Angel to have power over the fire and Ch. 16. v. 5. He makes Hillâ— Cecil Ld Treas of England the Angel of the waters if Lord Admirall it had been more proper justifying the pouring out of the third viall to the Lord Cromwell Archbishop Cranmer Cecill Lord Burley c. Such restrictiveness being unsuitable with the large concernment of Scripture as if England half an Island in the Western corner were more considerable than all the world besides and the theater whereon so much should be performed 4. In resembling the Church of England to luke-warm Laodicea praising and preferring the purity of forrain Protestant-Churches Indeed his daily discourse was against Episcopal Government which he declared would shortly be pulled down He spake also of great troubles which would come upon the Land of the destruction of Rome and the Universall calling of the Jewes affirming That some then alive should see all these things effected 15. However His angelical life his life was most angelicall by the confession of such who in judgment dissented from him His manner was alwaies to carry about him a Greek Testament which he read over every fortnight reading the Gospels and the Acts the first the Epistles and the Apocalyps the second week He was little of stature and though such commonly cholerick yet never known to be moved with anger and therefore when his pen falls foul on Romish superstition his friends account it zeal and no passion 16. His desire was to die a sudden death His sudden death if God so pleased surely not out of opposition to the English Liturgie praying against the same but for some reasons best known to himself God granted him his desire a death sudden in respect of the shortnesse of the time though premeditated on and prepared for by him who waited for his change and being a watchfull souldier might be assaulted not surprized For riding in a Coach with Sir Iohn Osborne and reading of a Book for he would lose no time he fainted and though instantly taken out
bayled because having formerly answered upon his oath twice before the Chancellour of Norwich to certain Articles touching a Conventicle he refused to answer upon a new oath without sight of his former answers Richard Mansell a Preacher charged to be a partaker in a Petition exhibited to the House of Commons in Parliament and refusing the Oath Ex Officio to answer to certain Articles to him propounded was long imprisoned by the Commissioners at Lambeth and could not be bayled 30. Both Prisonerâ— were brought to the Barre upon the Writ of Habeas corpus where Nich Fuller pleaded they ought to be discharged endeavouring by a large Argument lately printed to prove that the Ecclesiasticall Commissioners have no power by virtue of their Commission to imprison to put to the oath Ex Officio or to fine any of His Majesties subjects Archbishop Bancroft got some legall advantage against Mr. Fuller in the managing thereof To the losse of his own liberty and life and then let him alone to improve the same Fuller's friends complained that onely by the Colour of Right and the Rigour of Might he was cast into Prison Here this learned Counsellour could give himself no better nor other advice but onely pure patience Many were his Petitions to the King for his enlargement whom the Archbishop had pre-acquainted with the Case representing him to the King as the Champion of Non-conformists so that there he lied and died in prison However he left behinde him the reputation of an honest man and a plentifull estate to his Family besides his bountifull benefaction to Emmanuell Colledge and other pious uses at this day enjoyed by his Grandchilde a Gentleman k Master Douse Fuller of Berk. Esq deservedly beloved in his Countrey 31. On the 26 of October began the fifth Session of this long-lasting Parliament The lâ—st Sessi â—n of 〈◊〉 Pâ—râ—â—ament A Session which may be found in the Records though it be lost in our Statute-book because nothing therein was enacted as soon after dissolved by Proclamation 32. Cervas Babington The death of 〈◊〉 Babington Bishop of Worcester May 17. ended his pious life He was born in Nortiâ—gham-shire of worshipfull extraction Now although lately the chief of the Family abused by Papists otherwise in himself an accomplished l Anthony Babington of Dethiâ—k in Derbyshire Gentleman had tainted his blood with Treason against the Queen the learning loyalty and Religion of this worthy Prelate may serve to rectifie the Sirname and justly restore that Family to its former repute with all posterity He was bred Fellow of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge first Chaplain to Henry Earl of Pembroke whose Countesse made an exact Translation of the Psalmes and they first procured him to be preferred Treasurer of Landaffe 33. He was soon after made Bishop of Landaffe His parts and praise which in merriment he used to call Affe the land thereof long since being alienated thence was he translated to Exeter thence to Worcester thence to Heaven He was an excellent Pulpit-man happy in raising the affections of his Auditory which having got up he would keep up till the close of his Sermon An industrious Writer witnesse his large Comment on the five books of Moses the Lords Prayer Creed and Commandements with other portions of Scripture Nought else have I to observe of this Bishop save that as a Bahington's Armes were Argent ten Torteauxes four three two and one Gules the self same being the Armes of the Bishoprick of Worcester His paternall Coat being just the same with that of his Episcopall See with which it is impaled 34. The same year expired Bishop Bancroft The death of Archbishop 〈◊〉 Nov. 2. Archbishop of Canterbury He was brought up in Jesus Colledge in Cambridge preferred by degrees to the Bishoprick of London Sir Christopher Hatton was his Patron who made him his Examiner His Adversaries character him a greater States-man than Divine a better Divine than Preacher though his printed Sermon sufficiently attesteth his abilities therein Being a Cambridge-man he was made Chancellour of Oxford to hold the scales even with Cardinal Poole Ann. Reg. Jac. 9 Ann. Dom. 1611. an Oxford-man made Chancellour of Cambridge 44. I finde two faults charged on his memory Vindicated from cruelty Cruelty and Covetousness Un-Episcopall qualities seeing a Bishop ought to be godly and hospitable To the first it is confessed he was most stiffe and stern to presse Conformity And what more usuall than for Offenders to nick-name necessary severity to be cruelty Now though he was a most stout Champion to assert Church-Discipline let me passe this story to posterity from the mouth of a person therein concerned An honest and able Minister privately protested unto him That it went against his conscience to conform And the aspersion of Covetousness being then ready to be deprived Which way saith the Archbishop will you live if put out of your Benefice The other answered He had no way but to goe a begging and to put himselfe on Divine Providence Not that saith the Archbishop you shall not need to doe but come to me and I will take order for your maintenance What impression this made on the Ministers judgment I am not able to report 45. As for his Covetousness a witty Writer m Mâ— Arthur Wilson but more Satyrist than Historian of King JAMES his Life reports this Pasquin of him Here lies his Grace in cold clay clad Who dy'd for want of what he had True it is he maintained not the state of Officers like Predecessour or Successour in house-keeping having a Citizen-Tradesman more acquainted with thrift than bounty for his Domesticall Steward yet was he never observed in his own person to aim at the enriching of his Kindred but had intentions to make pious uses his publick Heire bequeathing his Library the confluence of his own collections with his Predecessours Whitgift Grindoll Parkers to Chelsey-Colledge and if that took not effect to the publick Library in Cambridge where at this day they remain his clear estate at his death exceeded not six thousand pound no summe to speak a single man covetous who had sate six years in the See of Canterbury and somewhat longer in London 46. It is needlesse to clean his memory from the aspersion of Popery Falsly traduced for Popish inclinations two eminent acts of his own being his sufficient Compurgatours One in setting the secular Priests against the Jesuits as S. Paul did the Pharisees against the Sadducees thereby so deriding their languages as scarce they can understand one another at this day The other his forwardnesse in founding Chelsey-Colledge which as a two-edged sword was to cut on both sides to suppresse Papists and Sectaries 47. One passage more of this Prelate A good Patron of Church-Revenues and I have done A company of young Courtiers appeared extraordinarily gallant at a Tilting farre above their fortunes and estates These gave
much that She commanded Archbishop Whitgift to signifie unto him Mar. 12. That â—e should be his Successour in case the Archbishoprick ever fell in the Queens disposall 34. Not long after the Archbishop meeting Bishop Rudde The Bishop by â—lain preaching gains the Queens â—avour Brother said he I bring good tydings to you though bad to my self for they cannot take full effect till after my death Her Grace is so pleased with your last Sermon She enjoyned me to signifie to you Her pleasure That you shall be my Successour in Canterbury if surviving me The Bishop modestly declined his words desiring the long life of his Grace and in case of his advancement to Heaven confessed many other in England farre fitter for the Place than his own unworthinesse adding after some other exchange of words Good my Lord might I be my â—wn-Judge I conceive I have preached better Sermons at Court surely such as cost me more time and pains in composing them I tell you replied the Archbishop the truth is this the Queen now is grown weary of the vanities of wit and eloquence wherewith Her youth was formerly affected and plain Sermons which come home to Her heart please Her the best Surely his Grace was too mortified a man though none naturally love their Successours whilst themselves are alive intentionally to lay a train to blow up this Archbishop designed though by the others unadvised practise of his words it proved so in the event 35. For And by too personal preaching loseth it again next time when it came to the Bishop's Course to preach at Court then lying at Richmond Anno â—596 he took for his Text Psalm 90. 12. O teach us to number our daies that we may incline our hearts unto wisdome and in the close of his Sermon touched on the Infirmities of Age Ecclesiastes 12. When the grinders shall be few in number and they wax dark that look out at the windows personally applying it to the QUEEN how Age had furrowed Her face and besprinkled her hair with its meal Whereat Her MAJESTY to whom ingratissimum acroama to hear of death was highly displeased Thus he not onely lost his Reversion of the Archbishoprick of Canterbury which indeed never fell in the QUEENS daies but also the present possession of Her MAJESTIES favour 36. Yet he justly retained the repute of a Reverend and godly Prelate Yet did generally beloved and lamented and carried the same to the grave He wrought much on the Welsh by his wisdome and won their affections and by moderate thrift and long staying in the same See left to his Son Sir Rise-Rudde Baroner a fair estate at Aberglaseny in Carmarthenshire 37. Some three years since Causabon invited into England on the death of King HENRY the fourth Isaac Causabon that learned Critick was fetcht out of France by King JAMES and preferred Prebendary of Canterbury Thus desert will never be a drug but be vented at a good rate in one Countrey or another as long as the world affordeth any truly to value it King HENRY is not dead to Causabon as long as King JAMES is alive He who formerly flourished under the Bayes now thriveth altogether as well under the Olive Nor is Causabon sensible that England is the colder Climate whilst he findes the beams of His Majesty so bright and warm unto him to whom also the lesser lights of Prelates and Peers contributed their assistance 38. Presently he falls a writing Where he dyâ—th and is buried as naturall and almost as necessary as breathing unto him First to Fronto-Duraeus his learned Friend Then to Cardinal Peron in the just Vindication of our English Church After these he began his Exercitations on Baronius his Ecclesiastical Annals which more truly may be termed the Annals of the Church of Rome But alas Death here stopped him in his full speed and he lieth entombed in the South-Ile of Westminster-Abbey Not on the East or Poetical Side thereof where Chaucer Spencer Draiton are interred but on the West or Historical Side of the I le next the Monument of M r Camden Both whose plain Tombs made of white Marble shew the simplicity of their intentions the candidnesse of their natures and perpetuity of their memories Mr. Causabon's was erected at the cost of Thomas Moreton Bishop of Durham that great lover of Learned men dead or alive 39. The KING comes to Cambridge in a sharp Winter The supposed occasion of Mr. Selden's writing against the Divine Right of Tithes Mar. 7. when all the world was nothing but Aire and Snow Yet the Scholers Wits did not Freez with the Weather witness the pleasant Play of IGNORAMUS which they presented to His Majesty Yet whilst many laughed aloud at the mirth thereof some of the graver sort were sad to see the Common Lawyers made ridiculous therein If Gowns begin once to abase Gowns Cloaks will carry away all Besides of all wood the Pleaders Bar is the worst to make a Stage of For once in an Age all Professions must be beholding to their patronage Some a Authour of Dr. Preston's Life conceive that in revenge Master John Selden soon after set forth his Books of Titbes wherein he historically proveth That they were payable jure humano and not otherwise 40. I cannot suspect so high a Soul Many write in Answer to his Book 1615. 13. guilty of so low reflections that his Book related at all to this occasion but only that the latitude of his minde tracing all pathes of learning did casually light on the rode of this Subject His Book is divided into two parts whereof the first is a meer Jew of the practise of Tithing amongst the Hebrews the second a Christian and chiefly an English-man of their customes in the same And although many Divines undertook the Answer of this Book as Mr. Stephen Nettles Fellow of Queens-Coll in Cambridge applying himself to the Judaical part Dr. Tillesly and Mr. Montague all writing sharply if strongly enough yet sure it is never a fiercer storm fell on all Parsonage Barns since the Reformation than what this Treatise raised up 41. By this time Mr. Andrew Melvin Melvin freed from the Tower a Scotchman got to be enlarged out of the Tower whither he had been committed for writing some satyrical Verses against the Ornaments on the Altar or Communion-Table in the Kings Chappell When first brought into the Tower he found Sir William Seymour now the Right Honorable most truly Noble and religious Marquis of Hertford there imprisoned for marrying the Lady ARABELLA so nearly allyed to the Crown without the KING's consent To whom Melvin being an excellent Poet but inferiour to Buchanan his Master sent this Distick Causa mihi tecum communis Carceris ARA Regia BELLA tibi Regia SACRA mihî As for his invective Verses against the Chappel-Ornaments I conceive the following Copie most authentick though there be various Lections of them but all
Though his death much affected his friends in Oxford The death of Robert Abbot Bishop of Salisbury Mar. 2. yet farre greater the grief of that University for the decease of Robert Abbot Bishop of Salisbury who died this year One of the honours not onely of that See but of the Church of England born at Guilford in Surrey of religious Parents as persevering in the Truth though g Abel Redivivus pag. 540. persecuted for the same in the Reign of Queen MARY Whose two younger Brothers George and Maurice the one came to be Archbishop of Canterbury the other was Lord Mayor of London and the first Knight of King CHARLES his dubbing This good Bishop his deserts without any other Friend or Spokesman preferred him to all his Promotions For Upon his Oration made on Queen ELIZABETH her Inauguration he was chosen Scholar and afterwards Fellow and Master of Baliol-Colledge Upon a Sermon preached At Worcester he was made Lecturer of that City At Paul's Crosse Master John Stanhoppe preferr'd him to the rich Benefice of Bingham in Nottingham-shire Before King JAMES he was nominated Successour to Doctor Holland in the Kings-Professour his place in Oxford Upon the same of his incomparable Lectures de potestate Regiâ and other labours he was made Bishop of Salisbury In conferring which Place the KING conquered all opposition which some envious persons raised against him witnesse His MAJESTIES pleasant speech Abbot I have had much to doe to makeâ— thee a Bishop but I know no reason for it unless it were because thou hast written a Booke against a Popish Preâ—â—â—e meaning William Bishop entituled by the Pope the Nominall Bishop of the Aâ—reall Diocesse of Calcedon which enraged the Courâ— Papists against him to obstruct his preferment The hour-glass of his life saith my h Dr. Fealty in the Life 〈◊〉 Bp. Abbor p. 549. Authour ran out the sooner for having the sand or gravel thereof stopt so great his grief of the stone though even whilst his body was on the rack his soule found ease in the assurance of salvation 54. About this time The Imp. stuâ—e of the Boy of Bilâ—on a Boy dwelling at Bilson in Stafford-shire William Perry by name not full fifteen years in age but above forty in cunning was practised on by some Jesuits repairing to the house of Mr. Gifford in that County to dissemble himself Possessed This was done on designe that the Priests might have the credit to cast out that Devil which never was in so to grace their Religion with the reputation of a Miracle 55. But now the best of the jest or rather the worst of the earnest Found ouâ— by Bishop Moâ—cton was the Boy having gotten a habit of counterfeiting leading a lazie life thereby to his own ease and Parents profit to whom he was more worth than the best Plough-land in the shire would not be undeviled by all their Exorcisms so that the Priests raised up a spirit which they could not allay At last by the industry of Dr. Moreton Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield the jugling was laid open to the world by the Boyes own confession and repentance who being bound an Apprentice at the Bishops cost verified the Proverb That an untoward Boy may make a good Man 56. Indeed all this KING's Reign was scattered over with Cheaters in this kinde Cheaters of several kindes Some Papists some Sectaries some neither as who dissembled such possession either out of malice to be revenged on those whom they accused of Witchcraft or covetousnesse to enrich themselves seeing such who out of charity or curiosity repaired unto them were bountifull in their relief But take a few of many Papists No Papists i See Bp. Harsnet his Book on this subject pag. 81. Sarah Williams lying past all sense in a Trance had a Devil say the Roma nists slipt up into her leg k John Gâ—â—'s Foot out of the snare pag. 53. Grace Sourebuts of Salmisbury in the County of Lancaster was perswaded by Southworth a Priest to dissemble possession to gain himself credit by Exorcising her l Idem pag. 54. Mary and Amie two Maids of Westminster pretended themselves in raptures from the Virgin Mary and Michael the Arch-Angel m Idem p. 55. Edward Hance a Popish Priest born at Lutterworth in Leicester-shire gave it out that he was possessed of the Blessed Trinity Rich Haydok Fellow of New-Colledge in Oxford preached in his dreams Latine Sermons against the Hierarchie He afterwards recanted lived in good esteem to a great age in Salisbury practising Physick being also an excellent Poet Limner and Ingraver Anne Gunter a Maid of Windsor gave it out she was possessed of a Devil was transported with strange Extaticall Phrensies A Maid at Standon in Hartfordshire which personated a Demoniack so lively that many judicious persons were deceived by her See we this Catalogue consists most of the weaker sex either because Satan would plant his Battery where easiest to make a Breach or because he found such most advantaged for dissembling and his Cloven-foot best concealed under Long coats Indeed some Feminine weaknesses made them more strong to delude the ruines of the Disease of the Mother being the best Foundation to build such Impostourie thereon 57. K. James remembring what Solomon n Prov. 25. 2. King James his dexterity in detecting them Ann. Dom. 1618. Ann. Regis Jac. 16 saith It is the honour of a King to search out a matter was no lesse dexterous than desirous to make discovery of these Deceits Various were His waies in detecting them awing some into confession with His presence perswading others by promise of pardon and fair usage He ordered it so that a Proper Courtier made love to one of these be witched Maids and quickly Cupid his Arrows drave out the pretended Darts of the Devil Another there was the Tides of whose Possession did so Ebbe and Flow that punctually they observed one hour till the KING came to visit her The Maid loath to be so unmannerly as to make His MAJESTY attend her time antedated her Fits many houres and instantly ran through the whole Zodiack of tricks which she used to play A third strangely-affected when the first verse of S. John's Gospel was read unto her in our Translation was tame and quiet whilst the same was pronounced in Greek her English Devil belike understanding no other language The frequency of such forged Possessions wrought such an alteration upon the judgement of King JAMES that he receding from what he had written in his Demonologie grew first diffident of and then flatly to deny the workings of Witches and Devils as but Falshoods and Delusions 58. K. James having last year in His progress passed through Lancashire The Kings Declaration for liberty on the Lords day May 24. took notice That by the preciseness of some Magistrates and Ministers in severall places of this Kingdome in hindring people from
Bath-Church A strange accident at his burial being a very corpulent man was upon the day of the Bishop's burial appointed to keep the dores He entred on this his imployment in the Morning whereon the Funeral was kept but was buried himself before night and before the Bishops body was put into the ground because being bruised to death by the pressing in of people his Corps required speedy interment so needful it is for those to watch for their own change who wait on the graves of others 10. I cannot attain the exact date of the death of John Overall The death of Bp. Overall carrying Superintendency in his Surname the Bishop of Norwich first Fellow of Trinity Coll then Master of Katherine-Hall and King's Professour of Divinity in Cambridge One of a strong brain to improve his great reading and accounted one of the most Learned Controversial Divines of those daies 11. A grand Grievance was now much complained of A great abuse of the King's favour but little redressed some great Courtiers there were to whom the KING had passed His Grants to compound with Papists for their Recusancie Some of these Grantees abused the KING's favour and Compounded with such persons for light summes even before their legall Conviction whereby the Offenders in that kinde became the more backward to Conform themselves to the king's Lawes Hit Majesty not aiming at their punishment but reformation And although this indirect course was flatly forbidden by His Royal Declaration set forth 1610 yet was this corruption connived at and is conceived a main cause of the great and speedy increase of Popery 12. About this time Ann. Reg. Ja. 19. a sad mischange besell George About Archbishop of Can terbury Ann. Dom. 1621. in this manner Archbishop casually killed a Keâ—per He was invited by the Lord Zouch to Bramshill in Hampshire to hunt and kill a Buck The Keeper ran amongst the Herd of Deer to bring them up to the sairer mark whilest the Archbishop litting on his Horse back let loose a barded-Arrow from a Crosbow and unhappily hit the Keeper He was shot through the Enmontery of the left Arm and the Arrow dividing those grand auxiliary vessels he died of the flux of blood immediately Nature having provided that all the large Vessels are defended externally by bones He never spake after as the person still alive at Croydon who brought off his body informed me and died not of the ill-dressing of the Wound as some have printed it This presently put an end to the sport that day and almost to the Archbishops mirth to the last of his life 13. The same of this mans death The mischance rigidly censured flew faster than the Arrow that killed him The Archbishops mischance in many men met not with so sad a casualty did deserve He was not much beloved by the inferiour Clergie as over-rigid and austere Indeed he was mounted to command in the Church before he ever learned to obey therein Made a Shepherd of Shepherds before he was a Shepherd of Sheep Consecrated Bishop before ever called to a Pastoral Charge which made say some him not to sympathize with the necessities and insirmities of poor Ministers As for the superiour Clerigie some for his irregularity and removal expected preferment as the second Boule is made first and the third second when that neerest the mark is violently removed 14. It is strange to see Many Canonists quickly made how suddainly many men started up Canonists and Casuists in their discourse who formerly had small skill in that prosession In their ordinary talk they cited Councels and Synods some had up S. Jerome's speech Venatorem nunquam legimus sanctum others were busie with the Decree of the Councel of Orleance Gratian 49 B. distinct 34 Episcopo * Note that these Canons were never admitted Lawes in England Presbytero an t Diacono canes ad venandum an t accipitres habere non licet Others distinguished of a three-fold hunting 1. Oppressiva 2. Arenaria 3. Saltuosa These maintained that the two former were utterly unlawfull but the last might lawfully be used Others distinguished of Homicide 1. Exnecessitate 2. Ex voluntate 3. Excasu the case in hand In a word this accident divided all great companies into pro and con for or against the Archbishops irregularity on this occasion yet all the force of their skill could not mount the guilt of this fact higher than the fountain thereof When all was done it was but Casual Homicide who sought not for the man but God was pleased to bring the Man to his hand 15. Sir Henry Savill Archbishops may hunt by the Laws of the Land the Archbishops old acquaintance as his contemporary in Oxon repaired on his behalf to the Oracle of the Law Sir Edward Coke whom he found a bowling for his recreation My Lord said he I come to be satisfied of you in a point of Law If it be a point of Common Law said sir Edward Coke I am unworthy to be a Judge if I cannot presently satissie you but if it be a point of Statute Law I am unworthy to be Judge if I should undertake to satissie you before I have consulted my Books It is this said Sir Henry Whether may a Bishop Hunt in a Park by the Laws of the Realm I can presently resolve you said the Judge He may bunt by the Lawes of the Realm by this very token That there is an old Law let the young Students in that profession finde it out that a Bishop when dying is to leave his pack of Dog's called Muta * From the French macte de chiens canum to the Kings free use and disposal 16. The party whom the Archbishop suspected his greatest Foe Bp. Andrewes the Archbishops great friend proved his most firm and effectuall Friend even Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Winchester For when several Bishop inveighed against the irregularity of the Archbishop laying as much if not more guilt on the act than it would bear He mildly checked them Brethren said he be not too busie to condemn any for Uncanonicalls according to the strictnesse thereof left we render our selves in the same condition Besides we all know canones qui dicunt lapsos post actam poenitentiam ad clericatum non esse restituendos de rigore loquuntur disciplinae noninjiciunt desperationem indulgentiae 17. His restitution and mortification King James being Himself delighted in Hunting Ann. Dom. 1621. was sorry any ill accident should betide the users thereof Ann. Regis Jac. 19 But when He was assured how deeply the Archbishop layed this casualty to his heart He much pitied him and said to a Lord discoursing thereof It might have been My chance or thine So that not long after the Archbishop who had lately retired himself to Guildford Almes-house of his own founding returned to Lambeth and to the performance of his Office though some squeamish
in London or neer it 33. The Papists raised an aspersion A loud Lâ—e as false as foule upon him That at his death he was reconciled to the Church of Rome sufficiently confuted by those eyeâ— and ear-witnesses present at his pious departure These slanders are no news to such as have read how Luther is traduced by Popish pennes to have died blaspheming Caralostadius to have been carried quick by a Devil And Beza to have apostated before his death In all which truth hath triumphed over their malicious forgeries Something Bp. King endevoured in the repairing of S. Paul's but alas a private mans estate may be invisibly buried under the rubbish of the least Chappel therein Born at Thame in Oxford-shire By order in his Will he provided that nothing should be written on his plain Grave-stone save only RESURGAM and still he is alive both in his memory and happy posterity George Mountaine Bishop of Lincoln succeeded him in his See who when his great House-keeping and magnificent entertaining of King JAMES shall be forgotten will longer survive for his bountiful benefaction to Queens-Coll in Cambridge whereof he was Fellow and Proctor 34. Secondly Will. Cotton Bp. of Exeter dies whom Valentine Carew succeeds William Cotton Bishop of Exeter born in Cheshire formerly Archdeacon of Lewes one of a stout spirit and a great maintainer of Conformity against the opposers thereof in his Diocesse Valentine Carew Dean of S. Paul's and Master of Christ-Colledge in Cambridge of a courtlike carriage and stout spirit succeeded him in Exeter which place can give the best account of his behaviour therein 35. Thirdly Robert Townson Bishop of Salisbury dies whom John Davenant succeeds Robert Townson born in Cambridge Fellow of Queens-Colledge Dean of Westminster of a comely carriage courteous nature an excellent Preacher He left his Wife and many Children neither plentifully provided for nor destitute of maintenance which rather hastened than caused the advancement of John Davenant his Brother-in-law to succeed him in the Bishoprick of Sarisbury 36. Therein also expired Andrew Willet The death of Dr. And. Wâ—â—â—eâ— Doctor of Divinity God-son to Andrew Pearne Dean of Elie where he was born brought up in Christ-Colledge in Cambridge who ended his pious life being much bruised with a fall from his horse A man of no little judgment and greater industry not unhappy in Controversies but more happy in Comments and one that had a large soul in a narrow estate For his charge being great may his Children remember and practice their Father's precepts and means small as more proportioned to his desires than deserts he was bountifull above his ability and doubled what he gave by cheerful giving it He was buried in his Parish at Barlie in Hertford shire Happy Village which lost such a Light and yet was not left in darknesse onely exchanging blessings Reverend Doctor Brouâ—rigge succeeding him 37. Nor must we forget Richard Parry And of Dr. Richard Parry Doctor of Divinity Bishop of Asaph who this year exchanged this life for a better He was first bred in Christ-Church in Oxford where he made plentiful proceeding in Learning and Religion and thence was advanced to the Deanrie of Bangor on whom Bishop Godwin bestows this call it complement or character * Godwin in Episcopis Asâ—phenfibus Cui eruditione caeterisque Episcopalibus virtutibus utinam egomet tam illi essem aequalis quà m ille mihi aetate studiorúmque Academicorum tempore locóque 38. We conclude this year with the death of Master Francis Mason The death of Mr. Fr. Mason to whose worthy Book De Ministerio Anglicano we have been so much beholding Nor will it be amisse to insert his Epitaph Prima Deo cui cura fuit sacrare labores Cui studium Sacris invigilare Libris Ecce sub hôc tandem requievit marmore MASON Expectans Dominum spéque fidéque suum He was born in the Bishoprick of Duresme brought up in the University of Oxford Bachelour of Divinity Fellow of Merton-Colledge Chaplain to King JAMES Rectour of Orforde in Suffolke where he lies buried and where he built the Parsonage-House He had three Children by his loving Wife Elizabeth who erected a fair Monument to his Memory SECTION VI. Ann. Reg. Ann. Dom. TO SAMVEL MICO OF LONDON Alderman YOu have not spent but laid out much time in ITALY to the great improvement of your judgment and estate How cunning Chapmen those Countrey-men are in buying and selling is not to you unknown but this Section presents you with an Italian Cardinal a most crafty broker in matters of Religion till at last he deceived himself Peruse it I pray and if the reading thereof can add nothing to your knowledge the writing of it may serve as my acknowledgment of your favours received LAtely * â—ide supra pag. 71. sect 45. we made mention of the coming over of Marcus Antonius de Dominis the Archbishop of Spalato into England Ja. 20 1622. and now shall prosecute that subject at large The causes of Spalato's coming over For this year began happily because with the end of that arrant Apostata in this Land and his fair riddance out of the limits thereof He had 14 years been Archbishop of Spalato in Dalmatia under the State of Venice and some five years since to wit 1616 came over into England Conscience in shew and Covetousness in deed caused his coming hither He pretended to have discovered innumerable a In his Book called Confilium Proscotionis pag. 15 16 17. Novelties and pernicious Errors in the Court of Rome injuriously engrossing the right and honour of the Universal Church He complained many Points were obtruded on mens Consciences as Articles of Faith which CHRIST in the Scripture never instituted He accounted the Romish Church mystical b Ibid. pag. 34. Babylon and Sodome and the Pope Nimrod a Tyrant Schismatick Heretick yea even c Ibid. pag. 76. Antichrist himself But that which sharpned his pen against the Pope was a particular grudge against Pope Paul who had ordered him to pay a yearly Pension of Five hundred crownes out of his Bishoprick to one Andreutius a Suffragan Bishop which this Archbp. refused to doe complaining it was unjust and imposed without his knowledge and consent The matter is brought to the Rota or Court of Rome where the wheel went on the wrong side for our Spalato who angry that he was cast in his Cause posts out of Italy through Germany into the Low-Countreys Here he stayed a while and tampered for preferment till finding the roof of their Church too low for his lofty thoughts and their Presbyterian Government uncomplying with his Archiepiscopal spirit he left the Netherlands and came over into England 2. It is almost incredible His bâ—untifull entertainment what flocking of people there was to behold this old Archbishop now a new Convert Prelates and Peers presented him with Gifts of high
quick-sighted did the promised Bishoprick make him whereof formerly he took no notice and all which are learnedly answered in the posthume book of Doctor Crakenthorpe carefully set forth by Dr. Barkham after the Authors death and may all orphan-works have the happinesse of so faithfull a Guardian Lastly and chiefly as he confesseth himself allectus pretio octuplicis stipendii allured with the reward of a salarie eight times as great as his revenues in England In which computation as he ungratefully depresseth the value of what he had in hand so he undiscreetly advanced the worth of what in hope he promised himself not to speak of the difference of Italian Ducates when told out and when told off at so great a distance 11. In pursuance of which his desire Spalato's second Letter to King James he wrote a second Letter to K. JAMES the tenour whereof we thought fit here to insert for the better clearing of the matter Most excellent Prince and most gracious Lord AS I signified lately unto Your Majesty in my former Letter I neither ought nor could neglect the Popes fair and gracious invitation of me especially when I saw that he dealt with me concerning the service of Christ and his Church And being now at length better certified that all things are in a readiness for me I am tied to my former promises Yet I make it my humble request that I may take my journey with Your Majesties good will And for that purpose I doe now most humbly and earnestly crave your leave by these Letters which I would much more willingly have begg'd by word of mouth in Your presence that I might have parted with Your Majesty with all due thanks and submission but that my accesse to Your Majesty might have confirmed the vain and foolish * * viz. That the King had employed Spalato to the Pope to make a reconciliation betwixt us and Rome rumours of the people I beseech Your Majesty therefore to vouchsafe to give me some Letters whereby my departure may be made both safe and creditable As for the Ecclesiastical Titles and Revenues which I hold by Your Majesties gift I shall resigne them by publick Indentures So from the bottom of my heart I doe commit my self to Your Royall favour and vow my self your servant for ever London From the Savoy Feb. 3. Your MAJESTIES c. M. Ant. de Dom. Archbishop of Spalato This Letter produced new Interrogatories Feb. 3. 1622. and severall fruitfull Controversies one alwaies begetting another but the last was a sharp one at Lambeth March the 30 which cut off all future discourse For a Commission was issued out to the Archbishop of Canterbury Mar. 30. the Bishops of Lincolne Lord Keeper of the Great Scale of England London Duresme Winchester and severall other Privie Councellors before whom Spalato personally appeared When the Archbishop of Canterbury in the name of the rest by His MAJESTIES speciall command in a long Latine Speech recapitulated the many misdemeanors of Spalato principally insisting on his changing of Religion as appeared by his purpose of returning to Rome and that contrary to the Laws of the Realm he had held correspondency by Letters with the Pope without the privity of the King's Majesty To which Charge when Spalato had made rather a shuffling Excuse than a just Defence the Archbishop in His Majestie 's name commanded him to depart the Kingdome at his own peril within twenty daies and never to return again To this he promised obedience protesting he would ever justifie the Church of England for orthodox in fundamentals even in the presence of the Pope or whomsoever though with the losse of his life 12. However Desires in vain still to stay loth to depart was his last tune And no wonder if well considering whence and whither he went He left a Land where he lacked nothing but a thankfull heart to God and a contented soul in himself He went to a place of promise suspicious whether ever it should be performed He feared not without cause he might lose his gray Head to fetch a red Hat And an ominous instance was lately set before his eyes One Fulgentius a Minorite had inveighed at Venice against the Pope and was by his Nuncio trained to Rome on promise of safe conduct where being favoured and feasted at first soon after in the field of Flora he was burnt to ashes This made Spalato effectually but secretly to deal with his friends in the English Court that His Majesty would permit him to stay But in vain and therefore within the time appointed he went over in the same ship with Count Swartzenburgh the Emperours Ambassadour returning hence into Flanders 13. And now Spalato is shipped Departeth to Rome A good winde and faire weather goe after him His sails shall not be stuffed with a blast of my curses conceiving that his fault was sufficient punishment But b Dr. Barkham in his Dedicatory Epistle to King James others have compared him to the house i Mat. 12. 44. swept and garnished to which the Devil returned with seven spirits more wicked than himself Which they thus reckon up Avarice Ambition and Hypocrisie whilst he stayed here Apostasie and Perjury when going hence Ingratitude and Calumnie when returned to Rome Yea they finde as many punishments lighting on him God angry with him the Devil tormenting him his conscience corroding him the world cursing him the true Church disdaining him Protestant-pens confuting him and the Pope at last in revenge executing him And now the Master hath had the just shame for his Apostasie let the Man receive the due praise of his perseverance one Gio Pietro Paravicino a Grizon who waited on Spalato in his chamber whom neither frights nor flatteries could remove but he died in Holland a firm professour of the Protestant Religion 14. Being come to Bruxels Ann. Reg. Ja. 20 Ann. Dom. 1622. Retuâ—ns to his railing vomit he recants his Religion and rails bitterly on the English Church calling his coming hither an unhappy irrational pestiferous k In his Book call'd Cencilium Reditus pag. 9. devilish voyage to which he was moved with sickness of soule impatience and a kinde of phrensie l Ibid. pag. 5. of anger Here he stayed six moneths for the Pope's Breve which was long a coming and at last was utterly denied him Insomuch that Spalato was fain to run the hazard and desperately adventure to Rome having nothing in Scriptis for his security but barely presuming on promises and the friendship of Gregory the fifteenth now Pope formerly his Collegue and chamber-fellow 15. I finde not his promised Bishoprick conferred upon him Lives at Rome not loved and diâ—s unlamented who as well might have been made Primate and Metropolitane of Terra incognita Yea returning to Sodome though not turned into a pillar of salt he became unsavoury-salt cared for of no side Such a crooked-stick which had
Mountaine Bishop of London had much adoe to make his Chaplains peace for licensing thereof the Printer and Translator being for some time kept in Prison 19. Yet after all this Yet still conâ—hued and after Merick Casaubon had written a Latine Vindication to give satisfaction to all Ann. Regis Ja. 22. Ann. Dom. 1624. the same Translation since is printed in Amsterdam with a Justificatory Preface of the former Edition So impudent are some falsly to father Books on worthy Authors to make them more vendible for their own profit though it discredit the memory of others 20. The businesse of the Palatinate being now debated by Martiallists None of the work counsel the Kings Councill of Warre disswading from regaining it in kinde advised Him rather to recover it in value where he could with the best conveniency out of the Spanish Dominions For the Palatinate was not worth the rewinning which grant recover'd by the English could not recover it self for many years such the havock and waste made therein Secondly it was hard to be gotten such the distance thereof and harder to be kept so ill-neighboured it was on all sides So that the King if so pleased might with as much honour and more ease carve out his own reparations nearer home 21. During these Agitations King Iames falleth sick K. James fell sick at Theobalds of a tertian Ague commonly called in Spring for a King rather Physicall than dangerous But soon after his Ague was heighten'd into a Fever four mischiefs meeting therein 22. First A confluence of four mischiefs the malignity of the Malady in it self hard to be cured Secondly an aged Person of sixty years current Thirdly a plethorick Body full of ill humours Fourthly the Kings aversness to Physick and impatience under it Yet the last was quickly removed above expectation The King contrary to His custome being very orderable in all His sicknesse Such sudden alterations some apprehend a certain prognostick of death as if when mens mindes acquire new qualities they begin to habit and cloath themselves for a new world 23. The Countesse of Buckingham contracted much suspition to her selfe A plaster applied to His wrists and her Son for applying a plaster to the Kings wrists without the consent of His Physicians And yet it plainly appeared that Dr. John Remington of Dunmoe in Essex made the same plaster one honest able and successful in his practice who had cured many Patients by the same a piece whereof applied to the King one eat down into His belly without the least hurt or disturbance of nature However after the applying thereof the King grew worse 24. The Physicians refused to administer physick unto Him till the plasters were taken off And Julip without the advice of His Physicians which being done accordingly His fift sixt and seventh fits were easier as Dr. Chambers said On the Monday after the plasters were laid on again without the advice of the Physicians and His Majestie grew worse and worse so that Mr. Hayes the Kings Chirurgeon was called out of his bed to take off the plasters Mr. Baker the Dukes servant made the King a Julip which the Duke brought to the King with his own hand of which the King drank twice but refused the third time After His death a Bill was brought to the Physicians to sign that the ingredients of the Julip and Plasters were safe but most refused it because they knew not whether the ingredients mentioned in the Bill were the same in the Julip and Plasters This is the naked truth delivered by oath from the Physicians to a select Committee two years after when the Parliament voted the Dukes act a transcendent presumption though most thought it done without any ill intention 25. Four daies before His death Catechized on His death-bed in His Faith and Charity He desired to receive the Sacrament and being demanded whether He was prepared in point of faith and charity for so great mysteries 〈◊〉 24. He said He was and gave humble thanks to God for the same Being desired to declare His faith and what He thought of those Books He had written in that kinde He repeated the Articles of the Creed one by one and said He believed them all as they were received and expounded by that part of the Catholick Church which was established here in England And said with a kinde of sprightfulnesse and vivacity that whatever He had written of this Faith in his life he was now ready to seal with his death Being questioned in point of charity He answered presently that He forgave all men that offended Him and desired to be forgiven by all Christians whom He in any wise had offended 26. Then after absolution read and pronounced His death He received the Sacrament and some hours after He professed to the standers by that they could not imagine what ease and comfort he found in himself since the receiving hereof And so quiedy resigned His soul to God having reigned twenty two years and three daies 27. He was of a peaceable disposition Of a peaceable nature Indeed when he first entred England at Barwick He himself gave fire to and shot off a * Stowes Chro. p. 819. piece of Ordnance and that with good judgment This was the onely military act personally performed by Him So that He may have seemed in that Cannon to have discharged Warre cut of England 28. Coming to Yorke Made Nobility lesse respected by the commonnesse thereof He was somewhat amazed with the equipage of the Northern Lords repairing unto Him especially with the Earl of Cumberland's admiring there should be in England so many Kings for less He could not conjecture them such the multitude and gallantry of their attendance But following the counsel of His English Secretary there present He soon found a way to abate the formidable greatness of the English Nobility by conferring Honour upon many persons whereby Nobility was spread so broad that it became very thin which much lessened the antient esteem thereof 29. He was very eloquent in speech His eloquence whose Latine had no fault but that it was too good for a King whom carelessness not curiosity becomes in that kinde His Scotch tone he rather affected than declin'd and though His speaking spoil'd His speech in some English ears yet the masculine worth of his set Orations commanded reverence if not admiration in all judicious hearers But in common speaking as in His hunting he stood not on the cleanest but nearest way He would never go about to make any expressions 30. His wit was passing-sharp and piercing And piercing wit equally pleased in making and taking a smart jest His Majestie so much stooping to His mirth that He never refused that coine which he paid to other folk This made Him please Himself so much in the company of Count Gondomer and some will say the King was contented for reasons best known
23 and on his knees before both Houses submitted himself as followeth with outward expression of sorrow I doe here in all sorrow of heart and true repentance acknowledge those many errors and indiscretions which I have committed in preaching and publishing the two Sermons of mine which I called Religion and Allegiance and my great fault in falling upon this theam again and handling the same rashly scandalously and unadvisedly in my own Parish-Church in St. Giles in the fields the fourth of May last past I humbly acknowledg these three Sermons to have been full of dangerous passages and inferences and scandalous aspersions in most part of the same And I doe humbly acknowledge the just proceedings of this Honourable House against me and the just sentence and judgment pass'd upon me for my great offence And I doe from the bottom of my heart crave pardon of God the King and this Honourable House and the Commonweal in general and those worthy persons adjudged to be reflected upon by me in particular for those great offences and errors How this Doctor Roger Manwaring notwithstanding the foresaid censure was afterwards preferred first to the Deanarie of Worcester next to the Bishoprick of St. Davids God willing in due place thereof 64. On Thursday the 26 th of this moneth June 16. The Acts of this Parliament ended the Session of Parliament wherein little relating to Religion was concluded save onely that diverse abuses on the Lords-day were restained All Cariers Carters Waggoners Wain-men Drovers of Cattell forbidden to travell thereâ—n on the forfeit of twenty shillings for every offence Likewise Butchers to lose six shillings and eight pence for killing or selling any victuals on that day A Law was also made That whosoever goeth himself or sendeth others beyond the Seas to be trained up in Poperie c. shall be disabled to sue c. and shall lose all his Goods and shall forfeit all his Lands c. for life Five entire Subsidies were granted to the King by the Spirituality and the said Grant confirm'd by the Act of this Parliament which now was first prorogued to the twentieth of October following and then on some intervening obstructions put off to the twentieth of January when it began again 65. As for the Convocation Nothing done in thâ— Convocation concurent in time with this Parliament nothing considerable was acted therein Dr. Thomas Winniff Dean of Glocester preach'd the Latin Sermon his text Acts 20. 28. Attendite ad vos ipsos totum gregem c. Dr. Curle was chosen Prolocutor and a low voice would serve the turn where nothing was to be spoken 66. On the twentieth of July following Dr. Preston dyed in his native Country of Northamptonshire July 20 Tho death of Dr. Preston neer the place of his birth of a consumption and was buried at Fawsley Mr. Dod preaching his funeral Sermon An excellent Preacher of whom Mr. Noy was wont to say that he preached as if he knew Gods Will a subtile Disputant and great Politician so that his Foes must confess that if not having too little of the Dove he had enough of the Serpent Some will not stick to say he had large parts of sufficient receipt to manage the Broad Seale it self which if the condition had pleased him was proffered unto him For he might have been the Dukes right hand though at last less than his little finger unto him Who despairing that this Patriarch of the Presbyterian Party would bring off his side unto him used him no longer who would not or could not be usefull unto him Most of this Doctor 's posthume-books have been happie in their education I mean in being well brought forth into the World though all of them have not lighted on so good guardians But his life is so largely and learnedly written by one of his own * Mr. The. Balle of Northampton Pupils that nothing can be added unto it 67. About this time George Carleton The death of Bishop Carleton that grave and godly Bishop of Chichester ended his pious life He was born at b Camden Brit in Northumberland Norham in Northumberland where his Father was the Keeper of that important Castle in the Marches an imployment speaking him wise and valiant in those dangerous and warlike dayes He was bred and brought up under Mr. Bernard Gilpin that Apostolical man whose Life he wrote in gratitude to his memorie and retained his youthfull and Poeticall studies fresh in his old age He was selected by King James one of the five Divines sent over to the Synod of Dort He wrote many small Tracts one against Sir John Heydon about judicial Astrology which conjoyned would amount to a great volume Mr. Richard Mountague one of a different judgement succeeded in his See who at first met with some small opposition on the following occasion 68. There is a solemnity performed before the consecration of every Bishop Aug. 22. Mr. Mountagues Confirmation opposed in this manner The Royall assent being passed on his election the Archbishops Vicar-general proceeds to his Confirmation commonly kept in Bâ—w Church A Process is issued forth to call all persons to appear to shew cause why the Elect there present should not be confirmed For seeing a Bishop is in a maner married to his See save that hereafter he taketh his surname from his Wife and not she from him this ceremony is a kinde of asking the Banes to see if any can alledge any lawfull cause to forbid them Now at the confirmation of Mr. Mountague when liberty was given to any objectors against him one Mr. Humphreys since a Parliament Colonel lately deceased and William Jones a Stationer of London who alone is mentioned in the Record excepted against Mr. Mountague as unfitting for the Episcopal office chiefly on this account because lately censured by Parliament for his book and rendered uncapable of all preferment in the Church 69. But exception was taken at Jones his exceptions which the Record calls praetensos articulos as defective in some legal formalities But the opposition ineffectual I have been informed it was alledged against him for bringing in his objections vivâ voce and not by a Proctor that Court adjudging all private persons effectually dumbe who speak not by one admitted to plead therein Jones returned that he could not get any Proctor though pressing them importunately and proffering them their fee to present his exceptions and therefore was necessitated ore tenus there to alledge them against Mr. Mountague The Register c Registâ—um Cantuar. fol. 140. in anno 1628. mentioneth no particular defects in his exceptions but Dr. Rives Substitute at that time for the Vicar-general declined to take any notice of them and concludeth Jones amongst the contumacious quòd nullo modo legitimè comparuit nec aliquid in hac parte juxta juris exigentiam diceret exciperet vel opponeret Yet this good Jones did
though dying some dayes after Bishop Andrews and indeed great was the conformity betwixt them Both being Sons of Seafaring * Bishop Andrews in London and Felton in Yarmouth Men who by Gods blessing on their industry attained comfortable estates both Scholars Fellows and Masters of Pembrook Hall both great Scholars painfull Preachers in London for many years with no less profit to others than credit to themselves both successively Bishops of Ely This Bishop Felton had a sound Head and a sanctified Heart beloved of God and all good men very Hospitable to all and charitable to the poor He died the 5. of October 1626 and lieth buried under the Communion Table in St. Antholins in London whereof he had been Minister for twenty * Attested unto me by John Norgate his Son in Law eight years One whilst a private man happy in his Curates whereof two Dr. Bowlles and Dr. Westfield afterwards became Bishops and when a Bishop no lesse happy in his learned and religious Chaplains TO JOHN CARY OF STANSTED in HARTFORD-SHIRE Esq RAre is your hapiness in leaving the Court before it left you Not in deserting your attendance on your Master of whom none more constantly observant but in quitting such vanities which the Court then in Power did tender and You then in Prime might have accepted Whilest you seasonably retrenched your Self and reduced your Soul to an Holy Seriousnes declining such expensive Recreations on Principles of Piety as wel as Providence wherewith your Youth was so much affected And now Sir seeing you are so judicious in RACING give me leave to prosecute the Apostles Metaphore in applying my best wishes to you and to your worthy Lady which hath repaired the Losses caused by Loyalty so that you have found in a virtuous Mate what you have lost for a gracious Master Heaven is your Mark Christ your way thither the Word the way to Christ Gods Spirit the Guide to both When in this Race Impatience shall make you to tire or Ignorance to stray or Idleness or Weakness to stumble or Wilfulnes to fall may Repentance raise you Faith quicken you Patience strengthen you til Perseverance bring you both to the Mark. 1. QUeen Mary surprised with some fright Anno Regis Carol. 5 Anno Dom. 1629 The birth and death of Pr. Charles as is generally beleeved antedated the time of her travel by some weeks and was delivered of a Son Wednesday May 13. But a greater acceleration was endeavoured in his Baptisme than what happened at his Birth such the forwardnes of the Popish Priests to snatch him from the hands of those as dressed him had not the care of K. Charles prevented tâ—em assigning Dr. Web then waiting his Moneth to Christen him He died about an houre after the King very patiently bearing the loss as receiving the first fruits of some of his Subjects estates Anno Dom. 1629 Anno Regis Carolis and as willingly paying those of his own Body to the King of Heaven 2. The University of Oxford Oxford Muses Cambridge being then heavily infected with the Plague at once in their verses congratulated the safe Birth and condoled the short life of this Prince and a Tetrastich made by one of Christi-Church thus in making his addresse to the Queen I must not omit Quòd Lucina tuos semel est frustrata Labores Nec fortunantes praebuit illa manus Ignoscas Regina uno molimine Ventris Non potuit Princeps ad triae Regna dari This Prince the next day after was buried by Bishop Laud in the Chappel at Westminster 3. During the sitting of the last Parliament Dr. Leighton his raâ—ling Book May 14 one Leighton a Scotish-man presented a Book unto them had he been an English man we durst call him a Furious and now will terme him a fiery whence kindled let other ghess Writer His Book consisted of a continued railing from the beginaing to the end exciting the Parliament and People to kil all the Bishops and to smite them under the fifth Rib. He bitterly enveyed against the Queen calling her a Daughter of Heth a Canaanite and Idolatress and ZIONSPLEA was the specious Title of his Pamplhet for which he was sentenced in the Star-chamber to be whipt and stigmatized to have his eares cropt and nose slit But betwixt the pronouncing and inflicting this Censure he makes his escape into Bedford-shire 4. The Warden of the Fleet was in a Bushel of Troubles about his escape Recovered after his escape and severely punished though alledging that some helped him over the wal and that he himself knew nothing thereof til the noon after But no plea seemed available for one in his place but either the keeping or recovering of his Prisoner unfortunate in the former he was happy in the latter brought him back into his custody so that the aforesaid censure was inflicted on him It is remarkable that amongst the many accusations charged on Archbishop Laud at his trial the severity on Leighton is not at all mentioned chiefly because though he might be suspected active therein his faults were of so high a nature none then or since dare appear in his defence The Papists boast that they have beyond the Seas with them his Son of an other perswasion 5. Some three yeers since Feoffees to buy in impropriations certain feoffees were though not incorporated by the Kings Letters Patent or any Act of Parliament legally setled in trust to purchase in impropriations with their own and other well disposed Persons money and with their profit to set up and maintain a constant preaching Ministry in places of greatest need where the word was most wanting These consisted of a number neither too few as the work should burden them nor so many as might be a burden to the work twelve in all diversly qualified 1 William Gouge 2 Richard Sibbs Drs. in Divinity 3 C. Ofspring 4 J. Davenport 5 Ralph Eyre 6 S. Brown of Lincolns Inn. 7 C. Sherland 8 John White of Grayes Inn. Middle Temple 9 John Geering 10 Richard Davis 11 George Harwood 12 Francis Bridges Citizens Here were four Divines Anno Regis Caroli 6 Anno Dom. 1950. to perswade mens consciences four Lawyers to draw all conveiances and four Citizens who commanded rich Coffers wanting nothing save what since doth all things some Swordmen to defend all the rest Besides these the Capemerchants as I may term them there were other inferiour Factors Mr. Foxley c. who were imployed by appointment or of officiousnes imployed themselves in this designe 6. It is incredible Begin and precceed hopefully what large sums were advanced in a short time towards so laudable an imployment There are indeed in England of Parish Churches nine thousand two hundred eighty four endowed with Glebe and Tithes But of these when these Feoffees entered on their work three thousand eight hundred fourty five were either or Appropriated to Bishops
may happen to your Lordships but I have done this heretofore and will not offer your Lordships Cramben bis coctam These speeches though they converted none of the opposite confirmed those of the Episcopall party making the Lords very zealous in the Bishops behalf 20. There were in the House Temporall Lords favourers of Bishops many other defenders of Episcopacy as William Lord Marques of Hartford the Earle of Southampton the Earle of Bristol and the Lord Digby his Son and the never to be forgotten William Earle of Bath a learned Lord and lover of learning oftentimes on occasion speaking for Bishops once publiquely prefessing it one of the greatest Honours which ever happily happened to his family that one thereof Thomas Bourcher by name was once dignified with the Archbishoprick of Canterbury Many other Lords though not haranging iâ—in long Orations by their effectuall Votes for Bishops manifested their unfained affections unto them 22. About this time The death of Bishop Mountague there were many vacant Cathedrals Anno Dom. 1641 Anno Regis Caroli 17 which the King lately had or now did furnish with new Bishops Dr. Joseph Hall being removed from Exeter to Norwich voyd by the death of Richard Mountague born in Westminster bred in Eaton School Fellow in Kings Colledge a great Grecian and Church Antiquary well read in the Fathers But all in his Diocesse not being so well skilled in Antiquity as himself some charged him with superstitious urging of Ceremonies and being accused in Parliament he appeared not being very weak but * He died on the 12 of April went a more compendious way to answer all in the High-Court of Heaven 22. As for new elected Bishops Eminent and popular persons made Bishops his Majesty was most carefull to chuse them out of the most sound for Judgement and blamelesse for Conversation 1. Dr. John Prideaux almost grown to the Kings-Professors-Chair in Oxford he had set so long and close therein Procuring by his painfull and learned Lectures deserved repute at home and amongst Forain Protestants he was made Bishop of Worcester 2. D. Thomas Winniffo Dean of St. Pauls a grave learned and moderate Divine made Bishop of Lincoln 3. Dr. Ralph Brownrig of most quick and solid parts equally eminent for disputing and preaching made Bishop of Exeter 4. Dr. Henry King acceptable on the account of his own merit and on the score of a Pious and popular Father made Bishop of Chichester 5. Dr. John Westfield for many yeers the painfull and profitable Preacher of great St. Bartholomews London made Bishop of Bristol He dyed not long after Surely si urbs defensa fuisset his dextris if Divine Providence had appointed that Episcopacy at this time should have been kept up and maintained more probable Persons for that purpose could not have been pick'd out of England so that envie and detraction might even feed on their own flesh their teeth finding nothing in the aforesaid Elects to fasten upon 23. But Episcopacy was so far from faring the better for them All would not doe that they fared the worse for it insomuch that many who much loved them in their Gowns did not at all like them in their Rochets 24. The Bill was again brought in A disadvantageous juncture of time for Bishops against Bishops Votes in Parliament and that in a disadvantageous juncture of time the Bishops then being under a threefold qualification 1. Imprisoned in the Tower Of these eleven besides Archbishop Laud whose absence much weakned the party 2. Lately Consecrated and later inducted into the House of Lords as the Bishops of Worcester Lincoln Exeter Chichester Bristol such their modesty and manners they conceived it fitting to practise their hearing before speaking in the House So that in some sort they may be said to have lost their Voices before they found them in the Parliament 3. The remainder of ancient Bishops London Salisbury Bangor c. who seldome were seen detained with other occasions and more seldome heard in the Parliament So that the Adversaries of Episcopacy could not have obtained a fitter opportunity the spirits of time at large being distilled thereinto then in this very instant to accomplish their desires 25. Only Dr. John Warner Bishop of Rochester Bishop Warner the best Champion for Bishops was he in whom dying Episcopacy gave the last groan in the House of Lords one of good speech and a cheerfull spirit and which made both a good Purse and which made all three a good cause as he conceived in his conscience which made him very pertinently and valiantly defend the Antiquity and Justice of Bishops Votes in Parliament This is he of whose bounty many distressed soules since have tasted whose reward no doubt is laid up for him in another World 26. The main argument which was most insisted on The principall Plea against Bishops Barontes against their temporall Baronies were the words of the Apostle * 2 Tim. 2 4 No man which warreth entangleth himself with the affaires of this life Their friends pleaded 1. That the words equally concerned all Militant Christians Bishops not being particularized therein 2. That it was uncharitable to conclude their fingers more clasping of the World or the World more glutinous to stick to their fingers that they alone of all persons could not touch the World but must be entangled therewith But it was answered that then à fortiore Clergy-men were concerned in the Text aforesaid not to meddle with Worldly matters whose Governing of a whole Diocesse was so great an imployment that their attendance in Parliament must needs be detrimentall to so carefull a vocation 27. The Earl of Bristol engaged himself a valiant Champion in the Bishops behalf Earl of Bristols Plea for Bishops he affirmed that it was according to the Orders of the House that no Bill being once cast out should be brought in again at the same Sessions Seeing therefore the Bill against Bishops Votes had formerly been cleerly carried by many decisive Votes for the Bishops it was not only praeter but contra Parliamentarie it should be brought again this Sessions 28. But seeing this Parliament was extraordinary in the manner and continuance thereof one Session being likely to last for many yeers Resuted by others it was not conceived fit they should be tied to the observance of such punctuall niceties and the resumption of the Bill was not only overruled by Votes but also it was cleerly carryed in the Negative that Bishops never more should vote as Peers in Parliament 29. Nothing now wanted The King unwilling to consent save the Royall Assent to passe the said Votes into a Law The King appeared very unwilling therein partly because he conceived it an injury to give away the Bishops undoubted right partly because he suspected that the haters of the function and lovers of the Lands of Bishops would grow on his grants and improve themselves on his
born at Calis was a great Critick in the Latin and Greek Tongue very familiar with Drusius who wrote a Letter to him subscribed Manibus Johannis Copcot to the Ghost of John Capcot so much was the Doctor macerated with his constant studying 14. We must not forget how in the beginning of the reformation some took exceptions at the ancient Armes of this Colledge as Superstitious The Colledge Armes why altered and therefore at the desire of Matthew Parker the Heraulds did alter them and assigned new ones viz. azure a Pelican on her nest over her young ones Argent * I aime more at plainness than Terms of Heraldry pecking out her own blood Guttee proper Gules three Lilies argent and thus a Poet commented on them Signat Avis Christum qui sanguine pascit alumnos Lilia virgo parens intemerata refert So that still they innocently relate to the ancient Guildes of Corpus Christi and the Virgin Mary united in this foundation 15. So much of this Colledge 22 the ancient history out of the archives whereof 1347 my good friend M r. Crofts Fellow of the same Where I had my Instructions of this Colledge lately gone to God communicated unto me with the courteous consent of D r. Rich. Love the worthy Master of this Colledge Yea I must thankfully confesse my self once a Member at large of this House when they were pleased above twenty years since freely without my thoughts thereof to choose me Minister of S t. Benedicts Church the Parish adjoyning in their Patronage 16. Two years after was Trinitie Hall begun A Bank and a Lank of Charitie I confesse building of Colledges goeth not by Planets but by Providence yet it is observable that now we had FOUR founded within the compasse of SEVEN years Pembroke Hall Bennet Colledge already past Trinitie Hall Gonvill immediately following Thus as the Zeale of Achaia provoked many 2 Cor. 9. 2. so here when one once brake the Ice many followed the same beaten track of Charity Whereas on the other side when mens hands begin to be out of giving it is a long time before they recover the right stroke again After this feast followed a famine for it was almost a hundred yeers betwixt the founding of Gonvill Hall and the next which was Kings Colledge Though Charity in the interval may be presumed not to stand still but to move not in the generation of New but augmentation of Old foundations 17. Now Trinity Hall was built by WILLIAM BATEMAN William Bateman foundeth Trinitie Hall born in the City of Norwich and became to be Episcopus in patria afterwards Bishop in the place of his nativitie He was one of a very stout spirit and very well skilled in Civill and Canon Law and we may presume the Common Law too because a Norfolke man therefore imployed by the King to the Pope in which embassie he died in Avenion The place whereon he built this his Hall belonged formerly to the Monks of Ely John de Crawden their Prior purchasing and other Benefactors inlarging the same So that it was a house for Students before Bishop Bateman and by the exchange for the advowfances of certain Rectories procured it into his own possession He appointed by his foundation only one Master two Fellowes and three Scholars all of them to be Students of the Canon and Civill Law Allowing one Divine to be amongst them Whose number and maintenance have since been much increased by other Benefactors Anno Dom. 1347 Anno Regis Edw. 3. 20 Masters Benefactors Bishops Learn Writers Coll. Livings 1 Adam de Wichmere 2 Robert Braunch 3 Simon Dallinge 4 Simon Thornton 5 Will. Dallinge 6 Edw. Shuldham 7 John Wright 8 Walter Huke 9 Robert Larke 10 Steph. Gardiner 11 Willi. Mouse 12 Hen. Harvey 13 John Preston 14 John Cowell 15 Clemens Corbet 16 Tho. Eden 17 D r. Bonde 1 M r. Simon Dallinge 2 Walter Huke 3 Robert Goodnap 4 John Maptid 5 Gabriel Dun. 6 Richard Nix Bishop of Norwich 7 Steph. Gardiner 8 Mat. Parker 9 D r. Mouse 10. D r. Harvey 11 M r. Busbie 12 Mr. Hare Esquire 13 Dr. Cowell 14 Sr. George Newman Knight 1 Marmaduke Lumley Bish of Lincoln 2 Steph. Gardiner Bish of Winchester 3 Rich. Sampson Bish of Coventry and Leich 4 Willi. Barlow Bish of Lincoln 1 Steph. Gardiner Lord Chancellor of England 2 Walter Haddon Master of requests to Q. Eliz. 3 John Cowell famous for his Interpreter other Learned works Fenstanton V. in Linc. Dioc. valued at 11. l. 11 s. 4 d. q. Stoukley V. in Linc. Dioc. valued at 6 l. 14 s. 2 d. Hemingford V. in Lin. Dioc. valued at 9 l. 16 s. 10 d. Wetchetsfield V. in Lon. Dioc. valued at 12 l. Swanington R. in Nor. valued at 6 l 11 s. 5 d. ob Gaysley V. in Norvic Dioc. valued at 7 l. 3 s. 4 d. St. Ed. Cant. Elien Woodalling V. in Nor. Dioc. valued at 8 l. 8 s. 3 d. So there are at this present viz. anno 1634. one Master twelve Fellowes fourteen Scholars besides Officers and Servants of the foundation with other Students the whole number being threescore 18. I am loath to discompose the Catalogue of Masters warranted both by D r. Caius The Masters Catalogue might be amended and M r. Parker Otherwise might I insert my own observations After Robert Branch I would nominate Henry Wells M r. of Arts and next to him Marmaduke Lumley I would also after Stephen Gardiner place Walter Haddon for one year in the reign of King Edward the sixth and after him D r. Mouse in the same Kings reign then Gardiner again in the first of Queen Mary and Mouse again after Gardiners death submitting all to the censure of those in that foundation as best read in their own Records 19. Henry Harvey the twelvth Master of this Hall was he who out of a pious intent as we are bound to believe A pious designe because profitable to others with great expence did make a Cawsed-way on the South and other sides of Cambridge for the more convenience of passengers in those Dirty-wayes So that his bounty have made Summer unto them in the depth of Winter allowing a large annuall revenue for the maintenance thereof 20. Here I cannot forbear one passage which I may call a serious jest which happened on this occasion A noble Person but great Anti-Academick met D r. Harvey one morning overseeing his workmen A bitter retort and bitterly reflecting on his causlesly suspected inclinations to Popery Doctour said he you think that this Cawsed way is the high way to Heaven To whom the other as tartly replied Not so Sir For then I should not have met you in this place 21. We must not forget that when Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Canterbury made his metropoliticall visitation at Cambridge A dispensation for increase of Commons about sixty years after the first founding of the house on
at London Robert Gilbert VVarden of Merton Colledge Doctor of Divinity in the behalf of Oxford and Thomas Kington Doctor of Law Advocate of the Arches in the behalf of d Ex Registro Cantuar. Hen. Chichely Cambridge made two eloquent Orations that the worth of Scholars in the Vniversity might be rewarded and preferment proportioned to their Deserts Hereupon it was ordered that the Patrons of vacant Benefices should bestow them hereafter on such as were Graduated in the Vniversity Gradus Professionis ratione juxta Beneficiorum census valores habita So that the best and most Livings should be collated on those of the best and highest Degrees 39. Doctor Kington returning to Cambridge Refused by their own folly instead of Thanks which he might justly have expected for his successfull industry found that the favour he procured was not accepted of The Regent-Masters in the Congregation out of their e Ant. Brit. pag. 278. Youthfull Rashnesse rejected the kindness merely out of Spleen and Spite because the Doctors would be served with the first and best Livings and the Refues onely fall to their share Iohn Riken d ale 1419 7 Chancellour g p 40. The Regent-Masters being grown older and wiser But on second thoughts accepted were perswaded to accept the profer sending their thanks by the Chancellour to another Synod now kept at London And now when the bestowing of Benefices on Vniversitymen was clearly concluded the f Ant. Brit. ut prius unlearned Friars whose interest herein was much concerned mainly stickled against it untill by the Kings interposing they were made to desist The same year it was ordered in Parliament that none should practise g Rob. Hare in Archivis Physick or Surgery except approved on by one of the Vniversities Hen. 6. 1 Thomas de Cobham 1422 1423 Chancellour Robert Fitzhugh Master of Kings Hall Chancellour afterward Bishop of London 2 Marmaduke Lumley Anno Regis Hen. 6. 7 8 9 Anno Dom. 1428 1429 1430 Chancellour afterwards Bishop of Lincoln VVilliam VVimble Chancellour Iohn Holebroke Chancellour 41. Difference arising betwixt the Vniversity Differences betwixt the Bishop of Ely and the University and Philip Morgan Bishop of Ely Pope Martine the fifth at the instance of the Vniversity appointed the Prior of Barnwell and Iohn Deeping Canon of Lincoln his Delegates to enquire of the Priviledges of the Vniversity 42. The Prior undertook the whole businesse Remitted by the Pope to the Prior of Baâ—nwell examined seven witnesses all Aged some past threescore and ten and perused all Papal Bulls Priviledges and Charters wherein he found that the Chancellours of Cambridge have all a Rob. Hare 〈◊〉 Archivis vol. 2. fol 103 Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction viz. Excommunication and suspension over Scholars and their servants probates of VVills granting of Administration and taking their accounts the aged witnesses deposing it on their own sight and knowledge 43. This being returned by the Prior The Pope giveth his sentence for Cambridge it's exemtion Pope Martine pronounced his sentence wherein he declareth that the Vniversity time out of mind was in the Possession use and exercise of Ecclesiasticall and spirituall Iurisdiction without any disquieting of Arch-bishops Bishops or their Officers and for the time to come he confirmed their b Hare in Archivis vo 2. fol. 115. Immunities which his Successour Eugenius the fourth re-confirmed unto them This strengthens our former Conjecture that the Vniversity willingly receded from their own Priviledges in Arundel's visitation VVilliam Lassells 10 1431 Chancellour Richard Caudrey 11 1432 Chancellour Iohn de Langton 15 1436 Chancellour 44. Richard Duke of York was at this time Earle of Cambridge A constant Tenure of Princely Earles the last that ware that Honour for many years in whose death it was extinct And now let the Reader at one view behold the great Persons dignified with the Earledome of Cambridge Scotch Kings Germane Princes English Dukes 1. David 2. Henry 3. Malcolm 4. Iohn Earle of Henault 5. VVilliam Marques of Iuliers 6. Edmond of Langly fifth Son to Edward the third 7. Edward his Son 8. Richard Duke of York his Brother Father to King Edward the 4 th No City Town or place in England was ever honoured with so many and great persons as Cambridge was whose Earledome sleeping for almost two hundred yeares was at last conferred by King Iames on the royallyextracted Marques Hamilton whereof in due place 45. About this time the many Chests of Money formerly well filled The Universities money embezeled and worthily employed for the good of the University and eminent Scholars therein were squandered away and embezeled to private mens profit I cannot particularize in their names nor charge any single person but it appeared too plainly that of 14. or 15. Chests not four were left and the summes in them inconsiderable so that Cambridge never recovered her Bank nor recruited her Chests to the former proportion Anno Dom. 1436 Yet afterwards she met with two good Benefactours Anno Regis Henri ci 6. 15 the one Thomas Bourchier Never reâ—lored to the same degree Arch-bishop of Canterbury who bestowed on her an hundred pounds the other the Lady Elizabeth Cleere Dutchesse of Norfolk which put the Vniversity in stock again bestowing no lesse then a thousand Marks at severall times on the publick Treasury though within few yeares little was left thereof 46. I know it is pleaded Vehement suspition of corruption that the expensive Suites of the University against the Towns-men in the Reigns of King Henry the seventh and King Henry the eighth much exhausted their Coffers But when all is audited a strong suspition still remaines on some in publick employment of unjust dealing Sure it is in the Reign of King Edward the sixth the Treasury was so empty it wanted wherewith to defray necessary and ordinary Expences SECTION V. Anno Regis RADULPHO FREEMAN Anno Dom. in Comitatu Hertfordensi Armigero SOlon interrogatus à Croeso Regum opulentissimo Plutarch in vita Solon quem ille mortalium agnosceret Beatissimum Tellum quendam Atheniensem civem privatum nominavit Huic res nec augusta nec angusta cum inter Invidiam Inoptam pari fere distantia collocaretur Si Solon nunc in vivis Te faelicissimis hujus Seculi annumeraret cui Mens composita Corpus licet tenue integrum Domus elegans Supellex nitida Patrimonium satis amplum Soboles numerosa ac ingenua Nec nimiis Titulis tumescis necte Obscuritas premit cui talis obtigit Conditio qua melior haud facile fingi potest Quod si tibi suppetat hora succisiva quae non sit fraudi serioribus tuis Negociis perlegas quaeso hanc Historiae meae portiunculam cujus pars majuscula in Collegio Regali describendo consumitur in quo
seaven hundred ninety five pounds two shillings and a penny all bestowed by charitable people for that purpose Amongst whom Thomas Barow Dr. of Civil law Arch-deacon of Colchester formerly Fellow of Kings hall and Chancellor of his house to King Richard the third gave for his part two hundred and fourty pounds 55. One may probably conjecture The foundation of Christs-Colledge that a main motive which drew King Henry this year to Cambridge was with his presence to grace his mothers foundation of Christs-Colledge now newly laid without Barnwell-gate over against St. Andrews-Church in a place where Gods house formerly stood founded by King Henry the sixth This King had an intention had not deprivation a civil death prevented him to advance the Scholars of this foundation to the full number of sixty though a great fall never more than foure lived there for lack of maintenance Now the Lady Margaret Countess of Richmond and Darby acounting her self as of the Lancaster-line heir to all King Henries godly intentions onely altered the name from Gods-house to Christs-Colledge and made up the number viz. One Master twelve Fellows fourty seaven Scholars in all sixty 56. Great and good were the lands The fair endowments thereof which this Lady by her last Will bestowed on this Colledge in severall Counties In Cambridge-shire the Manors of Malton Meldred and Beach with divers lands and rents elsewhere in that County Leicester-shire Aliàs Disworth the Manor of Ditesworth with lands and tenements in Ditesworth Kegworth Hathern and Wolton Northfolk All these I have transcribed out of her last Will. the Abbey of Creyke which was in the Kings hands as dissolved and extinct settled by the Popes authority and the Kings licence Essex the Manor of Royden Wales Manibire an Impropriation This Lady being of Welsh affinity a Teuther by marriage and having long lived in Wales where her Sonne King Henry the seaventh was born in Pembroke thought fitting in commemoration thereof to leave some Welsh land to this her foundation 5. Once the Lady Margaret came to Christs-Colledge A Lady of pity to be hold it when partly built This I heard in a Clerum from Dr. Collings and looking out of a window saw the Deane cal a faulty Scholar to correction to whom she said Lentè lentè gently gently as accounting it better to mitigate his punishment than procure his pardon mercy and justice making the best medley to offenders 6. John Maior a Scotishman John Maior a Student in Christs Colledge and a Scotish Historian of good account was onely for the terme of three moneths a Student in this Colledge as himself acknowledgeth He reporteth that the Scholars of Cambridge in his time Lib. de gest Scotorum c. 5. usually went armed with bowes and swords which our learne * Cain Hist Ac. Can. p. 74 Antiquary is very loth to beleeve except it was John Maior his chance to come to Cambridge in that very juncture of time when the Scholars in fend with the Townsmen stood on their posture of defence Thus Pallas her self may sometimes be put to it to secure her wit by her weapons But had Maior lived as many years as he did but moneths in this University he would have given a better account of their peaceable demeanour 7. John Leland John Leyland Fellow therein that learned Antiquary was a Fellow of this Foundation as he gratefully professeth Anno Regis Hen. 7. 21 I account it therefore in my self an excusable envie Anno Dom. 1505 if repining that the rare Manuscripts of his collections were since his death bestowed on Oxford Library In vita Regis Seberti fol. 70 and not here where he had his education But I remember a Maxime in our Common Law wherein the Lands such are Books to Scholars of a Sonne deceasing without heirs fall rather to his Uncle or Aunt than Father or Mother 7. Many yeers after the founding of this Colledge Reformation of augmentation complaint was made to King Edward the sixth of superstition therein the Master and twelve Fellowes of this Christ-Colledge superstitiously alluding to Christ and his twelve Apostles Probably the peevish informers would have added that the Discipuli or Scholars in this House were in imitation of Christs seventy Disciples save the number corresponds not as being but fourty seven by the originall foundation Hereupon King Edward altered this number of twelve not by Subtraction the most easie and profitable way of reformation but Addition founding a thirteenth Fellowship and three Scholarships out of the impropriation of Bourn which he bestowed on the Colledge and so real charity discomposed suspected superstition This good King also gave the Colledge in lieu of the Mannor of Royden which he took from it the entire revenues of Bromwell Abbey such was his bountifull disposition Nor can it be proved that in his own person he ever did to any an injurious action though too many under him if those may be termed under him who did what they pleased themselves were too free of their favours in that nature 9. It may without flattery be said of this house The worthies of this Colledge Many daughters have done vertuously but thou excellest them all if we consider the many Divines who in so short a time have here had their education Prov. 31. 29. Let Papists tell you of Richard Reignalds Doctor of Divinity a Monk of Zion of William Eximew a Carthusian both bred here and martyred say they for the Catholique cause Anno 1535. of Richard Hall who ran beyond the Seas Pitzeut in Cent. ult became Canon of Cambray and wrote the manuscript-life of Bishop Fisher we chiefly take notice of the Divines bred here since the Reformation Masters Bishops Benefactors 1 John Sickling Fellow of Gods-House first Master 2 Richard Wiat Dr. of Divinity 3 Thomas Tompson D. D. a good Benefactor 4 John Watsonne D. D. 5 Henry Lockwood D. D. 6 Richard Wilks D. D. chosen 1549. 7 Cuthbert Scot D. D. chosen 1553. 8 William Taylor D. D. chosen 1557. 9 Edward Hawford D. D. chosen 1559. he was a good Benefactor 10 Edmond Barwell D. D. chosen 1581. 11 Valentine Carey D. D. chosen 1610. 12 Thomas Bainbrigg D. D. chosen 1620. 13 Samuel Bolton 14 Ralph Cudworth 1 Hugh Latimer Bishop of Worcester 1535. and Martyr 2 Nicholas Heth * So saith Dr. Willet in his dedication of his Comment on Samuel to this Colledge Indeed I finde one Heth but not his Christian name fellow of this Colledge 1520 Archbishop of York 1553. 3 Cuthbert Scot Bishop of Chester 1556. 4 William Hughs Bishop of St Asaph 1573. 5 Anthonie Watson Bishop of Chichester 1596. 6 Valentine Carey Bishop of Exeter 1620. D. Johnson Arch-bishop of Dublin Brute Babington Bishop of Derrie in Ireland George Dounham Bishop of Derrie in Ireland William Chappel Bishop of in Ireland William Chappel Bishop of in Ireland 1 John Fisher Bishop of
crossing the Protectour herein and other misdemeaners soon after was outed of his Mastership of Trinity Hall Anno Regis Henrici 8. 2 and first Doctor Haddon Anno Dom. 154 7 8 then Doctor Mouse substituted in his room William Bill 3 Vice-Chan 154 8 9 George Bullock Phil. Baker Proct. Richard Brakin Major Doct Theol. 1 Bac. Theol. 1 Mag. Art 8 Bac. Art 32 30. Commissioners An extraordinary Act before the Kings Commissioners were sent from the King to visit the University viz. Thomas Goodrich Bishop of Eelie Nicolas Ridley Bishop of Rochester Sir William Paget Sir Thomas Smith Sir Iohn Cheek VVilliam Mey Doctor of Law and Thomas VVendey Doctor of Physick Before these an extraordinary Act was kept wherein Answerer Opponents Moderatours Quaestions D r. Madew Iune 20 Protest held the negat Doct. Mag. Glin. Langedale Sedgewick Yonge Papists His Majesties Commissioners above mentioned 1. Whether Transubstantiation can be proved by plain and manifest words of Scripture 2. Whether it may be Collected confirmed by the consent of Fathers for these thousand years past Answerer Dr. Glin 24 Papist held the affirm Mag. Grindal Perne Gwest Pilkington Protestants M r. Pern Protest 25 held the negat Mag. Parker not D r. Mathew Parker but another of his Name Pollard Vavasour Youge Papists Bishop Ridley according to the custome of the University concluded all with a solemn Determination But the transactions of this Disputation are so amply reported by Master Fox that the sharpest appetite of his Reader need not fear famishing if he can keep himself from surfetting thereon Walter Haddon 4 Vice-Cha 15 49 50 Andrew Peerson Iohn Ebden Proct. Alexander Raye Major Bac. Theol 9 Mag. Art 17 Bac. Art 26 31. Ed. Duke of Somerset and Chancellour of Cambridge was much declined in his power at Court Northumberland made Chancellour though surviving some Months after Now the University had learned to live by the living Anno Dom. 15 in favour and not by the dead Anno Regis Edvardi 6. 4 and therefore chose Iohn Dudley Duke of Northumberland Chancellour in place of Somerset 32. Martin Bucer Bucer and Fagius called to Cambridge and Paulus Fagius in Dutch Buchlein or Beecher living formerly at Strasburg at the instance of Arch-Bishop Cranmer were sent for by King Edward to become Professours in Cambridge My Authour a Germane living then hard by makes them to depart thence Magistratus Argentinensis voluntate consensu whom the Iesuite Parsons will have both banished by that State If so the disgrace is none at all to be exiled for no other guilt then preaching the Gospel opposing the Augustine Confession which that Emperiall City embraced Besides the greater the providence if when commanded from one place instantly called to another 33. Over they come into England Made Professours there and last year were fixed at Cambridge where Bucer was made Professour of Divinity Fagius of Hebrew The former had the ordinary stipend of his place tripled a Pantalcon de Illustribus Germaniae unto him as well it might considering his worth being of so much merit his need having wife and children and his condition coming hither a forrainer fetcht from a far Country So it was ordered that Fagius should in Hebrew read the Evangelicall Prophet Isaâ—ah and Bucer in Greek the Propheticall Evangelist S t. Iohn 34 But alas Fagius his death the change of aire and diet so wrought on their temper that both fell sick together Bucer hardly recovered but Fagius that flourishing Beech nature not agreeing with his transplanting withered away in the flower of his Age as scarce fourty five and was buried in the Church of S t. Michael 35. After his death Emanuel Tremellius was sent for to Cambridge to succeed him in the Professours place Tremellius Heb Prof. in Cambridge There he lived sometime on this token that Dr. Parker preferred him before many other Friends to be Godfather to his Son which Tremellius b See Tremellius his own Preface to his Caldee Grammar accounted a great favour But it seemeth that soon after either afrighted with the valetudinous condition of King Edward or allured with the bountifull Proffers of the Prince Palatine he returned to Heidelberg Io. Madew Vice-Ch Ralph Standish William Cony Proct. Christop c Cajus Hist. Cant. Acad. lib. 1. p. 207. Franck He would not take his oath to the Vice-Chancellour till forced by the Lord Protectours letters Maj. 155â— â— 5 Doct. Theol. 1 Iur. Civ 2 Medic. 1 Bac. Theol. 4 Mag. Art 17 Bac. Art 37 Henry Brandon Duke of Suffolk Son of Charles Brandon by Katherine Lady VVilloubie died at Cambridge where he was a Student of the sweating-sicknesse 36. Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk younger brother to the same Henry died within twelve hours of the same disease They were much bemoaned of the University printing a Book of Verses on their funeralls amongst which these following of D r. Parkhursts afterward Bishop of Norwich I shall endeavour to translate FRatres Amiclaei Pollux cum Castore Potuere sic cum morte depaciscier Vt cum alter eorum esset mortuus tamen Alter superesset reversis sortibus Vicissim uterque utriusque morte viveret Cur Parca nunc crudelior est quam olim fuit Anno Regis Edvardi 6 15 Fratres duos Anno Dom. 155â— â— nuper ea quales hactenus Nec vidit unquam nec videbit Anglia Lumina duo duoque propugnacula Fortissima virtutis Reique publicae Mors crudelis ah uno peremit funere Virtus nequaquam illam nec egregia indoles Movit nec Edvardi Regis nec optimae Matris nec totius gemitus Britanniae O dura duramors ô saeva numina The same in English CAstor and Pollux Brothers pair Breathing first Amicle's air Did with death so bargaine make By exchange their turns to take If that death surprized one brother Still alive should be the other So the bargain was contriv'd Both dy'd both by turns surviv'd Why is fate more cruel grown Then she formerly was known Wee of Brothers had a brace Like to which did never grace This our English earth before Nor the like shall grace it more Both bright stars and both did stand Hopefull bulwarks of the land Both alas together slain Death at once did murther twaine Nothing could their vertues move Nor King Edvvards hearty love Nor their best of mothers mones Nor all Britaines heavy grones Nothing could stern death abate Oh cruel over cruel fate Many in Cambridge died of this sweating sicknesse Patients mending or ending in twenty four hours Some sought for the naturall cause thereof out of the heavens imputing it to the conjunction of the superiour Planets in Scorpio Others looked for it from the earth as arising from an exhalation in moist weather out of Gipsous or plaisterly ground The cure thereof conceived impossible before and easie as all things
Benefaction 49. Fourthly A new Name he gave it a new name to be called Gonvil and Cajus Colledge But as in the Conjunction of two Roman Consuls Bibulus and Cajus Iulins Caesar the former was eclipsed by the Lustre of the Later so this his Name-sake Cajus hath in some sort obscured his partner carrying away the name of the Colledge in common discourse 50. Lastly And Hierogliphycall arms he procured a Coat of Armes for the Colledge to bear it impaled with that of Gonvil Indeed they are better Hierogliphicks then Heraldry fitter to be reported then Blazoned and betwixt both we dare adventure on them Namely in the Field Or bescatered with purple ears of Amarinth two Serpents erected azure with their tails nowed or knotted together upon a Pedastall of Marble a no Naturall colour Vert having a branch of semper vivum proper betwixt their heads and a Book Sable with golden Buttons betwixt their bodies wherein not to descend to particulars b Scelius Cantabrigâ—ae MS. wisdome is designed in a stable posture by the embracing of Learning to attain to uncorrupted immortality or to take the VVords of the Patent exprudentia literis Virtutis petra firmatis immortalitas He lyeth buried in the chapel under a plain Tombe and plainer Epitaph as without words having one word fewer FVI CAIVS 51. Some since have sought to blast his memory No violent Papist by reporting him a Papist no great crime to such who consider the time when he was born and forreign places wherein he was bred however this I dare say in his just defence he never mentioneth Protestants but with due respect and sometimes occasionally doth condemn the superstitious c Hist Camb. lib. 1. p. 8. quanquam illius aevicaecitas admirationem c. Credulity of Popish Miracles Besides after he had resigned his Mastership to Doctor Legg he lived Fellow-Commoner in the Colledge and having built himself a little Seat in the Chapel was constantly present at Protestant prayers If any say all this amounts but to a Lukewarm Religion we leave the Heat of his Faith to God his sole Iudgement and the light of his good works to Mens Imitation Masters Bishops Benefactours Learned Writ Colledge Liv. 1 Iohn Cajus 2 Tho. Legge 3 Wil. Branthwaite 4 Iohn Gostlin 5 Tho. Bachcroft 6 Dell. Francis White Bishop of Ely Mathew Parker Arch-bishop of Canterbury Robert Traps and Ione his VVife Ioyce Franklin their Daughter D r. Wendie D r. Bishbie D r. Harvey S r. VVill. Paston Knight VVill. Cutting D r. Legg D r. Branthwaite D r. Gostlin late Master of this House D r. Perse D r. Wells late Fellows Iohn VVhite Francis White Fletcher famous for his book de Vrinis VVill. VVatts D. D. he set forth Mathew Paris Ieremie Taylor D. D. Bincomb rect in the Diocesse of Bristoll 1 â— d 9 1 5 So that lately viz. Anno 1634 there were one Master 25 Fellowes one Chaplain 69. Scholars besides Officers and Servants of the foundation with other Students the whole number being 209. 52. Doctor Cajus A numerous nursery of eminent Physitians may seem to have bequeathed a Medicinall Genius unto this foundation as may appear by this Catalogue 1 Stephen Perse 2 VVill. Rant Sen. 3 VVilliam Harvy 4 Thomas Grimston 5 Iohn Gostlin 6 Robert VVells 7 Oliver Green 8 Nicholas Brown 9 Ioseph Micklewaite 10 Francis Prujean 11 VVill. Rant jun. 12 Edmund Smith 13 Richard Curtis 14 Francis Glisson 15 Richard London 16 Henry Glisson 17 Robert Eade 18 Ioseph Dey 19 Th. Buckenham 20 VVill. Ringall 21 Charl. Scarborough 22 Thomas Prujean 23 Robert VValler 24 Abner Coo 25 Will. French 26 Christopher Ludkin 27 William Bagge All bred in this House Doctours of Physick and extant in my memory such a little Montpelier is this Colledge alone for eminent Physitians and now we take our leave thereof acknowledging my self much beholden to Master More late Fellow an Industrious and Iudicious Antiquary for many rarities imparted unto me 53. Upon the death of Stephen Gardner Cardinal Poole Chancellour both of Cambridge and Oxford â— Reginall Poole Cardinall Archbishop of Canterbury was chosen Chancellour of Cambridge I admire therefore at Master Brian Twine his peremptorinesse when affirming a De Antiq. Oxon. p. 383 Reginaldus Polus non Cantabrigiensis quod Londinensis falso affirmat sed Oxoniensis fuit Cancellarius if he was to be believed before our Records Indeed Poole was Chancellour of both Universities at the same time and as now Cambridge chose an Oxford-man for their Chancellour Oxford afterward made election of one of Cambridge viz. Richard Bancroft Arch-bishop of Canterbury 54. The Cardinal kept a visitation in Cambridge by his power Legatine His visitation of Cambridge wherein the bones of Bucer and Phagius were burned to ashes and many Superstitions established so largely related by M r. Fox our industry can add nothing thereunto The best is the effects of this visitation lasted not long resinded in the next year by the comming in of Queen Elizabeth Edmund Cousin Elizabeth 1 155 1 9 Iohn Pory Vice-Chanc Rich. Smith Iohn Bell Proct. Iohn Line Milo Prance Maj. Doct. Theol. 2 Leg. 1 Medic. 2 Bac. Theol. 1 Mag. Art 22 Bac. Art 28 55. On the death of Cardinal Poole Cambridge visited by Queen Elizabeths Commissioners Sir William Cecil afterward Lord Burgly was made Chancellour of Cambridge being so great a Friend thereunto nothing can be said enough in his commendation Then followed a visitation of Cambridge Iure Regio wherein with the foresaid Chancellour were adjoyned Anthony Cook Knight Matthew Parker William Bill Richard Horn Iames Pilkinton Doctours of Divinity William May Walter Haddon Doctours of Law and Thomas Wendie Doctor of Physick and Physitian to her Majesty What Alteration this produced the insuing Catalogue will inform Masters put out Colledges Masters put in 1 Dr. Rowland Swinburn 2. Dr. Iohn Young 3. Dr. William Mouse 4. Dr. Robert Brassey 5. Thomas Peacock B. D. 6. Dr. Edmund Cosius 7. Dr. Iohn Fuller 8. Dr. William Taylor 9. Dr. George Bullock 10. Dr. Richard Car fed quaere 11. Dr. Iohn Christopherson Bishop of Chichestor 1 Clare Hall 2 Pembrook Hall 3 Trinity Hall 4 Kings Colledge 5 Queens Colledge 6 Katharine Hall 7 Iesus Colledge 8 Christ Colledge 9 St. Iohns Colledge 10 Magdalen Colledge 11 Trinitie Colledge 1 Dr. Iohn Madeu thrice Vice-Chancellour 2 Dr. Edmund Crindal 3 Dr. Henry Harvey 4 Dr. Philip Baker 5 Dr. VVilliam May restored 6 Dr. Iohn May 7 Dr. Thomas Redman 8 Dr. Edmund Hawford 9 Dr. Iames Pilkinton 10 Dr. Roger Kelke 11 Dr. William Bill restored Doctor Cajus Master of his own Colledge and very good reason still continued therein Anno Dom. 1558 9 so did Doctor Andrew Perne in Peter-House Anno Regin Elizabetha 1 Hence the Scholars in merryment made and for some years kept the Latine word unknown in that sence to Varro or Priscian perno to turn
but fit that Founders should please their own fancie in the choice of the first Professour This Doctour was a Dutchman very much Anglized in language and behaviour However because a forreigner preferred to that Place his Lectures were listened to with the more critical attention of Cambridge-Auditours 17. Incomparable Tacitus he chose for his subject Dr. Dorislaus why accused and had not yet passed over those first words Urben Romanam primò Reges habuere when some exception was taken at his Comment thereon How hard is it for liquors not to resent of the vessels they are powred thorough for vessels not to tast of that earth they are made of Being bred in a popular aire his words were interpreted by high Monarchicall eares as over-praising a State in disgrace of a Kingdome Hereupon he was accused to the King troubled at Court and after his submission hardly restored to his place This is that Doctor Dorislaus Cambridge Professour of History in his life who himself was made an history at his death slain in Holland when first employed Ambassadour from the Common-wealth unto the States of the United Provinces 18. A great scarcity followed after the plenty Countrey penury Cambridge plenty in and Mens unthankfulness for it the former year insomuch that Wheat was sold in Cambridge-Market for Ten shillings the bushell whereby a great improvement was made to the Fellowships of the old Foundations which the more plainly appears by perusing the words of Master Bradford written some 80 years before when Fellow of Pembrook-Hall * in his Letter to Mr. Traves Fox Acts and Mon p. 1664. My Fellowship here is worth vij pound a yeare for I have allowed me xviij pence a week and as good as xxxiij shillings four pence a year in Money besides my Chamber Launder Barbour c. If since Fellows be sensible of the grand encrease of their Places let them thank God for Sir Thomas Smith and thank his Memory for procuring Rent-corn unto them Matthew Wren Vicecan 1628-29 Richard Love Michael Honywood Proct. 5. Iohn Badcock Major 19. A tough suit betwixt the University and Town-Chaundlers The Candlesuit with the Towns-men chiefly on the account whether Candles came within the compasse of Focalia and so to have their price reasonably rated by the Vice-Chancellour The Towns-men betook themselves to their Lawyers the Scholars to the Lords plying the Privie-Councill with learned Letters by whose favour they got the better and some refractory Towns-men by being discommoned were humbled into obedience Henry Buts Vicecan 1629-30 Thomas Goad William Roberts Proct. 6. Samuel Spalding Major 20. The plague brake forth in Cambridge The plague in Cambridge The University in some sort was dissolved and Scholars dispersed into the Countrey three hundred forty seven of the Town-folke died of the infection Anno Dom. 1629-30 As Gods hand was just upon Anno Regis Car. 1. 6. mans was mercifull unto the Town of Cambridge and the signall bounty of London amounting to some thousands of pounds deserves never to be forgotten But this corruption of the aire proved the generation of many Doctours graduated in a clandestine way without keeping any Acts to the great disgust of those who had fairly gotten their degrees with publick pains and expence Yea Dr. Collins being afterwards to admit an able man Doctour did according to the pleasantnesse of his fancy distinguish inter Cathedram pestilentia Cathedram eminentiae leaving it to his Auditours easily to apprehend his meaning therein 21. After the return of the Scholars Good counsell one of the first that preached in S. Maryes minded the University of gratitude to God who had dealt with them said he as the Children Sons of Kings are used whose servants for the more state are beaten when their young Masters are in fault the plague light on the Townsmen though Scholars ought to examine themselves whether they were not the chief offenders Henry Buts Vicecan 1630-31 Peter Ashton Roger Hockstater Proct. 7. William Holland Major Henry Buts Tho Cumber Vicecan 1631-32 Tho Tyrwhit Lionel Gatford Proct. 8. Tho Purchas Major 22. King Charles and Queen Mary came to Cambridge were entertained at Trinity Colledge with Comedies and expressed candid acceptance thereof 23. Thomas Adams then Citizen Master Adams founds an Arabick Pâ—ofessourship since Lord Major of London deservedly commended for his Christian constancy in all conditions founded an Arabian Professourship on condition it were frequented with competency of Auditours And notwithstanding the generall jealousie that this new Arabie happy as all novelties at the first would soon become desart yet it seems it thrived so well that the salarie was setled on Abraham Whelock Fellow of Clare-Hall His industrious minde had vast stoäge for words and is lately dead whose longer life had in probability been very advantageous to the new Edition of the Bible in many Languages An excellent work and may it be as happily performed as it is worthily undertaken 24. A grave Divine A smart passage in a Sermon preaching before the University at S. Maryes had this passage in his Sermon that As at the Olympian Games he was counted the Conquerour who could drive his Chariot-wheels nearest the mark yet so as not to hinder his running or to stick thereon metaque fervidis Evitatarotis So he who in his Sermons could preach neer Popery and yet no Popery there was your man And indeed it now began to be the generall complaint of most moderate men that many in the University both in the Schools and Pulpits approached the opinions of the Church of Rome nearer than ever before 25. Mr. Bernard Mr. Bernard gives distast with his preaching a Discontinuer May 6. and Lecturer of S. Sepulchers in London preached at S. Maryes in the afternoon his Text 1 Sam. 4. 21. The glory is departed from Israel c. In handling whereof he let fall some passages which gave distast to a prevalent party in the University as for saying 1. God's Ordinances when blended and adulterated with innovations of men cease to be God Ordinances and he owneth them no longer 2. That its impossible any should be saved living and dying without repentance in the doctrine of Rome as the Tridentine Councel hath decreed it 3. That Treason is not limited to the Blood Royall but that he is a Traytour against a Nation Anno Dom. 1631-32 that depriveth it of Gods Ordinances Anno Regis Car. 1. 8. 4. That some shamefully symbolize in Pelagian errours and superstitious ceremonies with the Church of Rome Let us pray such to their conversion or to their destruction c. 26. Dr. Cumber Convented in he high Commission refuseth to recant and dieth Vice-Chancellour gave speedy notice hereof to Dr. Laud Bishop of London though he so quick his University intelligence had information thereof before Hereupon he was brought into the High Commission and a
Switzerland where a Congregation of English Exiles in the Reign of Q. Marry b. 8. p. 26. ¶ 41. ALCUINUS or Albinus an eminent Scholar and opposer of Image-worship Cent. 8. ¶ 40. ALFRED the Saxon Monarch his admirable act Cent. 9. ¶ 25. c. foundeth an University at Oxford ¶ 29. c. a soleman Councill kept by him ¶ 42. with the Canons made therein ibidem his death ¶ 44. ALIEN Priors b. 6. p. 33. ¶ 1. 2. of two natures ¶ 3. shaken by other Kings ¶ 4. but dissolved by King Henry 5. ¶ 5. William ALLEN Cardinal his death and character b. 9. p. 229. ¶ 12. William AMESE his bitter Sermon against Cards and Dice Hist of Cam. p. 159. ¶ 41. 42. leaveth Christs Colledge for his non-Conformity ¶ 43. AMPHIBALUS so named first by I. Munmoth Cent. 4. ¶ 6. Martyred at Redbourn in Hartfortshirt ¶ 7. the fancies about his stake confuted ibidem ANABAPTISTS their beginning in Engalnd l. 5. 249. ¶ 11. discovered in London b. 9. p. 104. ¶ 12. eleven condemned and two burnt ¶ 13. Lancâ—â—â— ANDREWS his death and character b. 11. 9. 46 47 48 49. Q. ANNA King of the East-Saxons happy in his children Cent. 7. ¶ 82. Q. ANNE Wite to King Iames her signal letter to the own of Rippon b. 10. ¶ 15. ANSELEME Arch-bishop of Cant. b 3. p. 11. ¶ 30. refuseth to lend King Rufus a 1000. pounds ¶ 32. Variance betwixt him and King Rufus p. 12. ¶ 36. c. holdeth a Synod at Weftminster p. 16. ¶ 3. the constitutions thereof p. 16 17 18 19. sent to Rome p. 20. ¶ 5. forbids Priests marriage ¶ 7. but dyeth re infecta p. 23. ¶ 18. Io. ARGENTINE challengeth all Cambridge to dispute much him Hist of Cam. p. 64. ¶ 28 c. ARIMINUM British Bishops present at the Councell kept therein Cent. 4. ¶ 20. And why they refused ot receive a Salary from the Emperour ibidem ARLES British Bishops present at the Councell kept therein Cent. 4. ¶ 20. ARISTOBULUS fabulously made by Grecian writers a Bishop of Britain Cent. 1. ¶ 8. ARMES in noble Families still extant relating to the Atchievements of their Ancestours in the holy Land b. 3. p. 40 41 42 43. ARRIANISME infpected England as appears by Gildas his complaint Cent. 4. ¶ 21. King ARTHUR a real worthy of Britain though his actions be much discredited with Monkish fictions Cent. 6. ¶ 2. The SIX ARTICLES contrived by Bishop Gardiner b. 5. p. 203 ¶ 17. to the great trouble of poore Protestants ¶ 18. The 30. ARTICLES composed b. 9. p. 72. ¶ 51. why drawn up in generall terms ¶ 52. by those who had been Confessours 53. confirmed by Statute 55. imposed onely on the Clergy ¶ 56. The 20 th ARTICLE concerning the Authority of the Church questioned b. 9. p. 73. inserted in some omitted in other Editions p. 74. ¶ 85. defended by Bishop Laud against Mr. Burton ¶ 59. ARTICLES of Lambeth see Lambeth Thomas ARUNDEL when Arch-bishop of York a cruel persecutour b. 4. p. 151. ¶ 42. when Archbishop of Cant active in deposing King Rich the second p. 153. ¶ 54. visiteth the Vniversity of Cambridge and all the Colledges therein Hist of Cam. p. 59. 60 c. Affronted at Oxford b. 4. p. 164. ¶ 125. but by the Kings help too hard for the Students p. 165. ¶ his wofull death p. 166. ¶ 30. St. ASAPH his pious Expression Cent. 6. ¶ 13. Iohn ASCHWELL challengeth all Camb. Hist of Camb. P. 104. ¶ 44. his bad successe ¶ 45. c. Anne ASCOUGH b. 5. p. 242. ¶ 44. Plea for leaving her Husband ¶ 45. first wracked then burnt 46. her prose and poetry 47. Mr. ASHLE his difference at Frankford with Mr. Home book 8. p. 32 33. ¶ 11. The sad consequences occasioned thereby ¶ 12. 13. ASSEMBLEY of Divines their first meeting b. 11. ¶ 1. consisteth of four English quarters p. 198. ¶ 2. besides the Scotish Commissioners p. 199. ¶ 3. the reasons of the Royalists why they would not joyne with them b. 11. p. 199. ¶ 5. first petition for a fast p. 200. ¶ 8. troubled with Mr. Selden b. 11. p. 213. ¶ 54. and with the Erastians ¶ 55. c. sâ—rewdly checkt for excceding their bounds p. 214. ¶ 58. their Monuments p. 215. ¶ 66. rather sinketh then endeth ¶ 67. King ATHELSTAN his principle Laws enacted at Greatlea Cent. ¶ 9. 10. ATHELWOLPHUS Monarch of the Saxons maketh equivalently a Parliament act for the paying of Tithes Cent. 9. ¶ 8. Objections against the validity thereof answered ¶ 9 10. et sequentibus Granteth Peter-Pence to the Pope ¶ 15. St. AUDRE her chastity Cent. 7. ¶ 108. twice a Wife still a Maid ¶ 109. c. her moraculius monumont confuted ¶ 111. c. St. AUGUSTINE the worthy Father Bishop of Hippo said to be born on the same day with Pelagius the Heretick Cent. 5. ¶ 2. AURELIUS AMBROSIUS erectech a monument in Memory of his Conquest over the Britans Cent. 5. ¶ 25. Causelesly slandered by an Italian writer ¶ 28. AUGUSTINE the MONK sent by P. Gregory to Convert England b. 2. Cent. 6. ¶ 2. by him shrinking for fear is encourageo ¶ 3. mocked by women in his passage ¶ 4. landeth in England ¶ 5. why chusing rather to be Arch-bishop of Cant. then London C. 7. ¶ 1. summons a Synod under his AKE ¶ 2. his proud carriage therein towards the British Clergy ¶ 3. c. his prophesy ¶ 8. arraigned as guilty of murdering the Monks of Bagnor ¶ 10. c. acquitted by the moderation of Mr. Fox ¶ 14. baptiseth ten thousand in one day ¶ 19. his ridiculous miracle ¶ 22. death and Epitaph ¶ 24. without the date of the year ¶ 25 a farewell to him with his character ¶ 26. AUGUSTINEAN Monks b. 6. p. 268. ¶ 67. Colchester their chief seat ibidem AUGMENTATION court the erection use cause name abolishing thereof b. 6. p. 348 349. AUGUSTINEAN Friers b. 6. p. 273. ¶ 1. The same in Oxford turned into Wadham Coll. b. 10. p. 68. ¶ 30. learned writers of their Order bred in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 30. B. Gervase BABINGTON Bishop of Worcester his death and praise b. 10. p. 56. ¶ 32 33. Roger BACON a great School-man and Matheamtician falsty accused for a Conjurer C. 14. p. 96. ¶ 17. many of that name confounded into one ¶ 18. John BACONTHOR p a little man and great Scholar p. 97. ¶ 20. BAILIOL COLL. founded by J. Bailiol b. 3. p. 67. and 68. Philip BAKER Provost of Kings an honest Papist Hist of Cam. p. 142. ¶ 4. John BALE Bishop of Ossory his death character and excusable passion b. 9. p. 67. ¶ 37 38 39. Bishop BANCROFT causlesly condemned for keeping Popish Priests in his house b. 10. ¶ 1. his behaviour in Hampton-Court Conference p. 9. et sequentibus violently prosecuteth Mr. Fuller unto his death in Prison p. 55 56. ¶ 29. 30. his death 34. vindicated
from cruelty covetousness and Popish inclinations 44. 45 46. his crossing a Court project 47. BANGOR the Monks therein massacred b. 2. ¶ 9. Peter BARO why leaving his Professours place Hist. of Cam. p. 125. ¶ 21. different judgements about his departure ¶ 22. William BARRET Fellow of Cajus Coll. His solemn recantation Hist of Cam. p. 150. BARDS their powerfull practices on the Pagan Britans Cent. 1. ¶ 94. BARNWELL nigh Cambridge the Original of Midsummer fair therein Hist of Cam. p. 3. ¶ 9. a Priory therein founded by Paine Peverell p. 7. ¶ 16. BASIL Councill English Ambassadours sent thither b. 4. p. 178. observations on their Commission p. 179 180. John BASTWICK his accusation b. 11. p. 151. ¶ 58. his plea 152. ¶ 64. his speech on the Pillory p. 155. ¶ 71. BATTEL ABBEY founded by King Will. the Conquerour b. 3. ¶ 1. the large Priviledges thereof Ibidem and ¶ 15. Thomas BECKET b. 3. p. 32. ¶ 57. Arch-bishop of Canterb. 58. stubborn in defending the Clergy 59 c. slain by 4 Knights in his own Church ¶ 66 67. the great supper stition at his shrine p. 36. ¶ 70. Biob BEALE Clark of the Councill zealus against Bishops b. ¶ p. 47. Arch-bishop Whitgift complains of his insolent carriage ibidem BEDE though sent for went not to Rome C. 8. ¶ 15. yet probably went out of his Cell ¶ 16. why ssur-named VENERABLE ¶ 17. the last â—laze going out of the Candle of his life ¶ 18. BENNET COLL in Cambridge the foundation thereof Hist of Cam. p. 43 44 c. Archb. Parker a par amount benefactor thereunto p. 46. ¶ 11. BENEDICTINE Monks b. 6. p. 266. ¶ 2. most anâ—cient of all orders in England p. 267 268. BERKLEY Nuns all with child at once c. 11. c. 19. and b. 6. p. 301. ¶ 2. BERKLEYS their Armes relating to their service in the Holy Land b. 11. p. 43. ¶ 23. their great Bonefaction to Abbeys Hist of Abb. p. 326. sers by their dissotution 327. Tho. L. BERKLEY Patron to John de Trevisa b. 4. p. 151. ¶ 43. at whose command he translated the Bible into English ¶ 44. BERTHA the Christian Wife of King Ethelbert as yet a Pagan a great Promoiresse of Religion b. 2. c. 6. ¶ 9. St. John of BEVERLEY his Miracles c. 8. ¶ 11. Theodorns BEZA his letter to Mr. Travers to crave contribution for the City of Geneva b. 9. p. 136 137. why coldly resented ibid. BIBLE three severall Translations thereof b. 7. p. 387. a fourth and best by the appointment of King James b. 10. p. 45 c. Vide Translatours BIRINUS converts the West-Saxons C. 7. ¶ 65. breaketh his promise yet keepeth it ¶ 66. made Bishop of Dorchester ¶ 67. BISHOPS their judisdictions first severed from the Sheriffs b. 3. p. 5. ¶ 10. BISHOP Sin the late long Parliament being charged with a Premunire for making the late canons b. 11. p. 183. ¶ 6. legally defend themselves ¶ 7. acquit themselves from Feculencie of Extraction wherewith a Lord aspersed them ¶ 8 9. symptomes of their dying power in Parliament p. 184. ¶ 10. being petitioned against p. 185. ¶ 12. and assaulted ¶ 13. twelve of them subscribe and present a protest p. 186. ¶ 16. forwhich they are imrisoned p. 188. ¶ 18. enlarged on bayle p. 196. ¶ 34. BISHOPRICKS when and why removed from small Towns to great Cities b. 3. ¶ 21. Five on the destruction of Abbies erected by King Henry the eighth b. 6. p. 338. ¶ 3. BLACKFRIERS the dolefull downfall or fatall Vespers thereof b. 10. p. 102. ¶ 29 30 c. Q. Anna BOLLEN hath amatorious Letters written unto her from king Henry the eighth b. 5 p. 175 ¶ 49. preserved as some say in the Vatican ibidem her character p. 206. ¶ 20. solemnly divorced from King Henry the eighth p. `207 ¶ 2. Robert BOLTON an eminent Divine his death b. 11. p. 143. ¶ 25. EDMUND BONNER Bishop of London begins to bonner it b. 5. p. 231. ¶ 19. deprived under Ed. 6. b. 7. p. 414. his cruell articles Hist of Walth p. 18. whom allgenerations shall call Bloudy b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 11. why imprisoned in the Marshalsey b. 9. ¶ 17. traverseth a suite with Horn Bishop of Winchesters S. 4. ¶ 1. his Counsells plea in his behalf ¶ 2 34. A drawn Baitel betwixt them occasioned by a provisoe in a new Statute ¶ 7. BONNES HOMMES why so called b. 6. 273 ¶ 24. Rich Eremites in pretended povertie ¶ 25. BOOKS embezeled at the dissolution of Abbies b. 6. p. 334. to the great lasse of learning ibidem BOOKS preparatory to reformation set forth by King Henry the eighth b. 7. p. 375. Gilb. BOURN Bishop of Bath and Wells why milde in the dayes of Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 3. his death b. 11. p. 144. ¶ 32. Theoph. BRADBURN his sabbatarian fancies b. 11. p. 144. ¶ 32. Thomas BRADWARDINE a great Schoolman c. 14. p. 98. ¶ 23. his just praise ibidem afterwards Arch-bishop of Canterbury BRANDONS Brothers successively Dukes of Suffolk die of the sweating sicknesse Hist of Cam. p. 128. ¶ 70. Bishop Parkhurst his Epitaph on them ibidem Thomas BRIGHTMAN his birth breeding b. 10. p. 49. ¶ 12. preferment ¶ 13. writings ¶ 14. good life ¶ 15. and sudden death ¶ 16 17. BRITANS their dolâ—full case whilst Pagans C. I. ¶ 1. their principall Idols ¶ 2. in vain they crave help of the Roman Emperour against the invasion of the Picts C. 4. ¶ 22. and C. 5. ¶ 14. 15. BRITAIN the causes hastning the Conversion thereof before other Countries nearer Palestine C. 1. ¶ 6. why the first Planters of Christianity therein are unknown ¶ 8. not beholden to Rome for her first Preachers ¶ 18. not divided into five Roman Provinces as Giraldus Cambrensis mistakes untill the time of Flavius Theodosits C. 2. ¶ 10. Christianity continued therein after the death of King Lucius C. 3. ¶ 2. by the Testimony of Gildas Tertullian and Origen ¶ 3. in defiance of Dempster a detracting writer ibid. Why so little left of the primitive Church-History thereof ¶ 6. and C. 4. ¶ 11. BRITISH CLERGIE refuse submission to the Pope of Rome C. 7. ¶ 3. the Dialogue betwixt them and an Anchoret ¶ 6. BRITISH LANGUAGE the commendation thereof C. 7. ¶ 17. vindicated from causlesse cavils ¶ 18. Robert BROWN his gentile Extraction b. 9. p. 166. ¶ 2. deserted by his own Father p. 167. his opinions p. 168. spared when his Followers were executed ¶ 45. the odd occasion of his imprisonment and death ¶ 46. BRUXELS Benedictine rich Nunnery for English Gentle-women with good portions b. 6. p. 363. Martine BUCER called to Cambridge History of Camb. p. 128. ¶ 32 33 34. the various dates of his death p. 130. ¶ 37. belyed by Parsons to die a Jew ¶ 38. his bones burnt by Card. Poole p. 135. ¶ 54. BUCKINGHAMSHIRE paramount for Martyrs b. 5. p. 163. ¶ 2. Dr.
Elizabeth Countesse of Clare Hist of Camb. p. 37. ¶ 41. The Masters Benefactours Bishops c. thereof ibidem anciently called Soler Hall p. 38. ¶ 44. ruinous and lately re-edified ¶ 45. Four hundred pounds worth of timber reported taken from it in these troublesome times which the Authour of this Book will not believe ibid. CLAUDIA mentioned by St. Paul 2. Tim. 4. 21. probably a British Convert C. 1. ¶ 9. notwithstanding Parsons his Cavils to the contrary ¶ 10. CLUNIACK Monks being reformed Benedictines b. 6. p. 266. ¶ 2. Elianor COBHAM Dutchess of Glocester accused for a Sorceress by some made a Confessour by M. Fox b. 4. p. 171 c. COIFY a Pagan Priest his remarkable speech C. 7. ¶ 41. COLCHESTER claimeth Constantine to be born therein C. 4. ¶ 18. Augustinean Monks had there their prime residence b. 6. p. 268. ¶ 6. COLLEDGES not in the Universities but for superstitious uses given to the King b. 6. p. 350. ¶ 3 4 5. John COLLET Dean of St. Pauls b. 5. p. 167. ¶ 13. foundeth Pauls School ¶ 14. making the Mercers overseers thereof ¶ 15. out of provident prescience ¶ 16. Tho. COMBER Master of Trinity Colledge in Camb. highly commended by Morâ—nus History of Camb. p. 123. ¶ 20. High COMMISSION arguments for and against it b. 9. p. 18â— CONSTANTINE the first Christian Emperour proved a Britan by birth C. 4. ¶ 15. the objections to the contrary answered ¶ 16. richly endoweth the Church ¶ 19. CONSTANTIUS CHLORUS the Roman Emperour and though no Christian a favourer of them C. 4. ¶ 12. buried at York and not in Wales as Florilegus will have it ¶ 13. CONVENTICLE the true meaning thereof b. 9. p. 102. ¶ 4. CONVENTS some generall conformities used in them all b. 6. p. 287 c. CONVOCATIONS three severall sorts of them b. 5. p. 190 191. they complain of erroncous opinious p. 209 210 c. CORPUS CHRIST COL in Camb. See Bennet Colledge CORPUS CHRISTI COLL. in Oxford founded by Bishop Fox b. 5. p. 166. ¶ 11. called the Colledge of three Languages ibid. the worthies thereof ibid. Masse quickly set up therein in the first of Q. Mary b. S. p. 8. ¶ 10 11. Dr. John COSEN charged with superstition his due praise b. 11. p. 173. ¶ 34 c. The Scotish COVENANT the form thereof b. 11. p. 201. ¶ 13 c. exceptions to the Preface and six Articles therein 203 204 205 206. never taken by the Authour of this Book p. 206. ¶ 30. Will. COURTNEY Bishop of London his contests about Wickliffe with the Duke of Lancaster b. 4. ¶ 135. ¶ 19. Arch-bishop of Canterbury p. 142. ¶ 24. COURTS SPIRITUALL began in the Reign of King William the first when severed from the Sherifs Courts b. 3. ¶ 10. Their contesting with the Common Law how to be reconciled ¶ 11. Richard COX Dean of Christs Church accused t is hoped unjustly for cancelling Manuscripts in Oxford Library b. 7. p. 302. ¶ 19 20. flies to Frankford in the Reign of Queen Mary b. 8. p. 30. ¶ 3. where he headeth a strong party in defence of the English Liturgie p. 31 32. made Bishop of Ely b. 9. p. 63. his death and Epitaph p. 111. ¶ 34. Thomas CRANMER employed by King Henry to the Pope b. 5. p. 179. ¶ 9. to prove the unlawfulnesse of the Kings marriage ¶ 18. thence sent into Germany ¶ 22. made Arch-bishop of Canterbury against his will ¶ 27. defended against the cavils of Papists and Mr. Prin ¶ 28 c. his death b. 8. p. 203. ¶ 32. CREKELADE or GREEKLADE an ancient place where Greek was professed C. 9. ¶ 29. CROWLAND Monks massacred by the Danes C. 9. ¶ 19. Thomas CROMWELL first known to the World for defending his Mr. Card. Woisey b. 5. p. 177 ¶ 1. as the Kings Vicar in Spiritualibus presidenteth it in the Convocation p. 206. ¶ 21. falls into the Kings displeasure p. 231. ¶ 20. deservedly envred ¶ 21. his admirable parts ¶ 22. with the History of his death c. ¶ 23 c. Chancelour of Cambridge Hist. of Cambridge p. 108. ¶ 53. Richard CROMWEL alias Williams Knighted for his valour at a solemn tiâ—ting b. 6. p. 370. ¶ 11. giveth a Diamond Ring in his Crest on an honourable occasion ¶ 12. CUTHBERT Arch-bishop of Canterbury by the Kings leave first brings Bodyes to be buried in the Church b. 2. p. 103. ¶ 27. D. DANES their first arrivall in England B. 2. p. 103. ¶ 29. why their country formerly so fruitfull is lately sobarren of people ¶ 30 31 32. the sad Prognosticks of their coming hither ¶ 33. make an invasion into Lincolnshire C. 9. ¶ 18. massacre the Monks of Crowland C. 9. ¶ 19. and burn the Monastery of Medeshamsted ¶ 20 21. why their fury fell more on Convents then Castles C. 10. ¶ 48. after sixty years absence re-invade England ibidem A dear peace bought with them ¶ 50. to no purpose ¶ 52. their Royall line in England suddenly and strangely extinct C. 11. ¶ 10. no hostile appearance of them in England ¶ 13. Thomas L. DARCY beheaded B. 6. p. 313. ¶ 5. his Extraction vndicated from the causelesse Aspersion of King Henry the eighth page 324 325. John DAVENANT sent by King James to the Synod of Dort B. 10. p. 77. ¶ 63. made Bishop of Salisbury B. 10. p. 91. ¶ 35. questioned for his Sermon at Court B. 11. p. 138. ¶ 14 15. relates all the passages thereof in a Letter to Dr. Ward ¶ 16. his opinion about the suspension of Bishop Goodman p. 170. ¶ 23. his death p. 176. ¶ 53. St. DAVID a great advancer of Monastick life C. 6. ¶ 4. one of his paramount Miracles ¶ 5. St. DAVIDS or Menevia in Wales once an Arch-bishoprick B. 3. p. 24. ¶ 25. contesteth with Canterbury ibidem but is overpowered ¶ 26. DEANES and CHAPTERS defended in the House of Commons by an excellent speech of Doctour Hackets B. 11. p. 177 178 179. Edward DEERING his death and praise B. 9. p. 109. ¶ 22. Sr. Auth. DENNIE his extraction issue death and Epitaph Hist of Walt. p. 12 13. DERVVIANUS sent by Eleutherius Bishop of Rome to King Lucius to instruct him in Christianity C. 2. ¶ 8. DEVONSHIRE commotion begun out of superstition heightned with cruelty supprest by Gods blessing on the valour of the Lord Russell B. 7. p. 393 394 c. The DIRECTORY compiled by the Assembly of Divines B. 11. p. 221. ¶ 1. commanded by the Parliament ¶ 6. forbidden by the King to be generally used ¶ 7. it and the Liturgy comparted together p. 223. 224. DISSENTING BRETHREN B. 11. ¶ 35 why departing the Land ¶ 36. kindly entertained in Holland ¶ 37. their chief ground-works ¶ 39. 40. manner of Church-service ¶ 41. Schism betwixt them ¶ 42 c. Sr. Th. DOCKWRAY Lord Prior of St. Joanes B. 6. p. 359. ¶ 4. and p. 361. in the dedication John DOD his birth and
breeding b. 11. p. 219. ¶ 85. his peaceable disposition ¶ 86. improving of piety p. 220. ¶ 87 c. an innocent deceiver ¶ 90. excellent Hebrician ¶ 91. last of the old Puritans ¶ 92. DOGGES meat given to men b. 3. p. 29. ¶ 46 DOMINICAN Friers their first coming over into England b. 6. p. 270. ¶ 15. after their expulsion set up again by Q. Mary p. 357. the learned men of this order who were bred in Cambrid Hist. of Cam. p. 30. De DOMINIS Marcus Antonius see SPALATO John DONNE Dean of St. Pauls prolocutour in the Convocation b. 10. p. 112. ¶ 15. his life excellently written by Mr. Isaack Walton ¶ 16. DOOMES-DAY Book composed by the command of Will the Conquerour b. 3. ¶ 3. DORT Synod b. 10. p. 77. ¶ 63. four English Divines sent thither ibidem King James his Instructions unto them p. 77 78. Oath at their admission into it p. 78. ¶ 66. liberall allowance from the State p. 77. ¶ 77. various censures on the decisions thereof p. 84. ¶ 5 c. The DOVE on King Charles his Sceptre ominously broken off b. 11. ¶ 16. Thomas DOVE Bishop of Peterborough his death b. 11. p. 41. ¶ 17. DOWAY COLL. in Flanders for English fugitives b. 9. p. 85. A Convent there for Benedictine Monks b. 6. p. 365. And another for Franciscan Friers 366. DRUIDES their office and imployment amongst the Pagan Britans C. 1. ¶ 3. The DUTCH Congregation first set up in London b. 7. p. 407. ¶ 33. priviledges allowed them by King Edward the sixth ibidem under Queen Mary depart with much difficulty and danger into Denmark b. 8. p. 8. ¶ 13. DUBLIN University founded by Queen Elizabeth b. 9. p. 211. ¶ 44. the severall benefactours whereof Mr. Luke Chaloner a chief p. 212. no rain by day during the building of the Colledge ibidem The Provosts therof p. 213. ¶ 47. DUBRITIUS Arch-bishop of Caer-lion a great Champion of the truth against Pelagius C. 6. ¶ 3. ADUCATE worth about four shillings but imprinted eight b. 5. p. 196 ¶ 37. Andrew DUCKET in effect the founder of Queens Colledge in Cambridge Hist of Cambridge p. 80. ¶ 33. St. DUNSTAN his story at large Cent. 10. ¶ 11. c. his death and burial in Canterbury ¶ 44. as appeared notwithstanding the claim of Glassenbury by discovery ¶ 45 46. DUNWOLPHUS of a swine-heard made Bishop of VVinchester C. 9. ¶ 41. DURHAM the Bishoprick dissolved by King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 419. ¶ 2. restored by Queen Mary ¶ 3. VVil. DYNET the solemn abiuration injoyned him wherein he promiseth to worship Images b. 4. p. 150. E. EASTER-DAY difference betwixt the British Romish Church in the observation thereof Cent. 7. ¶ 5. the Controversie stated betwixt them ¶ 28. reconciled by Laurentius ¶ 30. the antiquity of this difference ¶ 31. spreads into private families ¶ 89. A counsell called to compose it ¶ 90. setled by Theodorus according to the Romish Rite ¶ 96. EATON COLLEDGE founded by K. Henry the sixth b. 4. EDGAR King of England Cent. 10. ¶ 24. disciplined by Dunstan for viciating a Nun. ¶ 26. The many Canons made by him why in this book omitted ¶ 29. A most Triumphant King ¶ 30. his death ¶ 34. EDMUND King of the East Angles cruelly Martyred by the Danes Cent. 9. ¶ 22. EDWARD the Elder calls a Councell to confirm his Fathers acts Cent. 10. ¶ 5. gives great Priviledges to Cambridge ¶ 6. EDWARD the Martyr Cent. 8. ¶ 34. Barbarously murthered ¶ 42. EDWARD the Confessour his life at large Cent. 11. ¶ 11 c. King EDWARD the first his advantages to the Crown though absent at his Fathers death b. 3. p. 74. ¶ 3. his atchievements against the Turkes ¶ 4. Casteth the Iews out of England p. 87. ¶ 47. chosen arbitratour betwixt Baliol Bruce claiming the Kingdome of Scotland p. 88. ¶ 49. which Kingdome he conquereth for himself ¶ 50. stoutly maintaineth his right against the Pope p. 90. ¶ 2. humbled Rob. Winchelsey Arch-bishop of Cant. ¶ 4 5. the Dialogue betwixt them 6. his death and character p. 92. ¶ 11. his Arme the standard of the English yard ibid. King EDWARD the second his character b. 3. p. 93. ¶ 13. fatally defeated by the Scots ¶ 14. his vitiousnesse p. 100. ¶ 28. accused for betraying his Priviledges to the Pope ¶ 29. his deposing and death p. 103. King EDWARD the third a most valiant and fortunate King both by Sea and Land foundeth Kings Hall in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 39. ¶ 36. his death and Character b. 4. p. 136. ¶ 12. King EDWARD the fourth gaineth the Crown by Conquest b. 4. p. 190. ¶ 46. Beaten afterwards in Battel by the Earle of VVarwick p. 191. ¶ 31. escapeth out of prison flyeth beyond the Seas returneth and recovereth the Crown ¶ 32 33. A Benefactour to Merron Coll. in Oxford b. 3. p. 75. ¶ 7. but Malefactour to Kings Coll. in Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 76. ¶ 19. his death b. 4. p. 199. ¶ 4◠King EDWARD the fifth barbarously murthered by his Vncle Richard Duke of York b. 4. p. 196. ¶ 5. King EDWARD the sixth his Injunctions b. 7. ¶ 3. observations thereon p. 374. his severall proclamations whereof one inhibiteth all Preachers in England for a time p. 388 389. his TEXT ROYAL and our observations thereon p. 397 398. c. Giveth an account by letter to B. Fitz-Patrick of his progresse p. 412 413. severall letters written by him p. 423 424. his diary p. 425. ¶ 14. quick wit and pious prayer ¶ 17. at his death ibid. EDWIN King of Northumberland and in effect Monarch of England after long preparatory promises Cent. 7. ¶ 39 c. at last converted and baptised ¶ 43. slain by the Pagans in Battel ¶ 60. EGBERT Arch-bishop of York famous in severall respects b. 2. p. 101. ¶ 23. his beastly Canons ¶ 24. EGBERT first fixed Monarch of England Cent. 8. ¶ 41. First giveth the name of England Cent. 9. ¶ 5 6. Is disturbed by the Danes ¶ 7. ELEUTHERIUS Bishop of Rome his Letter to King Lucius Cent. 2. ¶ 6. pretendeth to an ancienter date then what is due thereunto ¶ 7. sends two Divines into Britain ¶ 8. ELIE Abbey made the See of a Bishop b. 3. p. 23. ¶ 23. the feasts therein exceed all in England b. 6. p. 299. ¶ 11. Q. ELIZABETH proclaimed b. 8. p. 43. ¶ 56. assumeth the title of supream head of the Church b. 9. p. 152. ¶ 4. defended therein against Papists p. 53. ¶ 5 6. c. Excommunicated by Pope Pius quintus b. 9. p. 93 94. Her farewell to Oxford with a Latine Oration b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 7 8. Her well-come to Cambridge with a Latine Oration Hist of Cambridge p. 138. her death b. 10. p. 4. ¶ 12. Iohn ELMAR Bishop of London his death and Character b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 10. ELVANUS sent by King Lucius to Eleutherius Bishop of
Rome Cent. 2. ¶ 5. EMDEN a Congregation of English Exiles therein in the Reign of Q. Mary under I. Scory their Superintendent b. 8. Sect. 2. ¶ 41. Q. EMMA the miraculous purgation of her chastity Cent. 11. ¶ 14 15. EAST-ANGLES their Kingdome when begun how bounded Cent. 5. ¶ 27. converted to Christianity Cent. 7. ¶ 44. EAST-SAXONS the beginning and bounds of their Kingdome Cent. 5. ¶ 17. converted to Christianity by Mellitus Cent. 7. ¶ 23. after their apostasy reconverted under King Sigebert ¶ 81. ENGLAND when and why first so called Cen. 9. ¶ 5 6. the Kingdome thereof belongeth to God himself Cent. 11. ¶ 24. ENGLISHMEN drunk when conquered by the Normans b. 3. ¶ 1. EOVES a Swine-heard hence Eovesham Abbey is so called Cent. 8. ¶ 8. ERASMUS Greek Professour in Camb. complaineth of the ill Ale therein Hist of Camb. p. 87. his Censure of Cambridge and Oxford p. 88. too tart to Townsmen ibid. ERASTIANS why so called and what they held b. 11. p. 21. ¶ 55. and 56. favourably heard in the assembly of Divines ¶ 57. ERMENSEWL a Saxon Idoll his shape and office b. 2. Cent. 6. ¶ 6. ETHELBERT King his Character b. 2. Cent. 6. ¶ 6. c. converted to Christianity ¶ 11. his death and the decay of Christianity thereon Cent. 7. ¶ 32. ETHELBERT the VVest-Sixon Monarch his pious valour Cent. 9. ¶ 23. King ETHELRED his Fault in the Font Cent. 10. ¶ 43. why Surnamed the unready ¶ 49. EXCOMMUNICATING of Q. Elizab. by Pius quintus displeasing on many accounts to moderate Papist b. 9. p. 59. ¶ 25. EXETER the description thereof b. 7. p. 393. ¶ 4. Loyall and Valiant against the Rebells though oppressed with faction p. 394. ¶ 7. and famine p. 396. ¶ 12. seasonably relieved p. 397. ¶ 14. F. FAGANUS sent by Eleutherius Bishop of Rome to King Lucius to instruct him in Christianity Cent. 2. ¶ 8. FAMILIE of LOVE their obscure original b. 9. p. 112. ¶ 36. worse in practise then opinion p. 113. ¶ 39. their Abjuration before the privy Councell Their tedious petition to King James b. 10. ¶ 18. desire to separate themselves from the Puritans to whom their looseness had no relation ¶ 19. turned into Ranters in our dayes ¶ 22. John FECKNAM Abbot of Westminster the Chronicle of his worthy life his courtesie and bounty b. 9. p. 178 179. FELIX Bishop of Dunwich instrumentall to the Conversion of the East-Angles Cent. 7. ¶ 45. and to the founding of an University in Cambrid ¶ 48. Nicholas FELTON Bishop of Ely his death and commendation b. 11. ¶ 77. FENNES nigh Cambridge Arguments pro and con about the feacibility of their drayning Hist of Camb. p. 70. 71. The design lately performed to admiration ibid. p. 72. FEOFFES to buy in impropriations b. 11. p. 136. ¶ 5. hopefully proceed p. 137. ¶ 6. questioned in the Exchequer and overthrown by Arch-bishop Laud p. 143. ¶ 26 c. The FIFTH PART ordered by Parliament for the Widows and children of sequestred Ministers b. 11. p. 229. ¶ 34. severall shifts to evade the payment thereof p. 230. John FISHER Bishop of Rochester tampereth with the holy Maid of Kent b. 5. p. â—8◠¶ 47. imprisoned for refusing the Oath of supremacy ¶ 47. his pitifull letter out of the Tower for new Cloaths p. 190 ¶ 12. the form of his inditement p. 191 ¶ 19. made Cardinal p. 201. ¶ 1. the whole Hist of his birth breeding death and burial p. 202 203 204 205. Barnaby FITZ-PATRICK proxy for correction to King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 411. ¶ 47. the said Kings instruction unto him for his behaviour in France ibidem FLAMENS in Britain mere flammes of J. Monmouths making Cent. 2. ¶ 9. FOCARIAE of Priests who they were b. 3. p. 27. ¶ 40. FORMOSUS the Pope interdicteth England for want of Bishops Cent. 10. ¶ 1. On good conditions absolveth it again ¶ 3. Richard FOX Bishop of VVinchester foundeth Corpus Christi Colledge b. 5. p. 166. ¶ 11. John FOX flies to Franckford in the Reign of Q. Mary b. 8. Sect. 2. ¶ 41. Thence on a sad difference removes to Basil Sect. 3. ¶ 10. returning into England refuseth to subscribe the Canons b. 9. ¶ 68. Is a most moderate Non-conformist ibidem his Latine Letter to Queen Elizabeth that Anabaptists might not be burnt p. 104. ¶ 13. another to a Bishop in the behalf of his own Son p. 106. ¶ 15. his death p. 187. ¶ 63. FRANCISCAN Friers b. 6. p. 270. ¶ 16. their frequent Subreformation ¶ 17. admit boyes into their order Hist of Camb. p. 54. ¶ 46 47 48. whereat the University is much offended ibid. FRANCKFORD the Congregation of English Exiles there in the Reign of Q. Mary b. 8. Sect. 2. ¶ 41. They set up a new discipline in their Church ¶ 42 43. invite but in vain all other English Exiles to ioyn with them ¶ 44. 45. FREEZLAND converted to Christianity by VVilhid a â—axon Bishop Cent. 7. ¶ 97. FRIDONA the first English Arch-Bishop C. 7. ¶ 85. FRIERS and Monks how they differ b 6. p. 269. FRIGA a Saxon Idoll her name shape and office b. 2. Cent. 6. ¶ 6. John FRITH his Martyrdome b. 5. p. 190 ¶ 11. Tho. FULLER unjustly hang'd and saved by miracle b. 4. p. 154. ¶ 25. John FULLER Doctor of Law pitifull when alone but when with others a persecutor b. 8. p. 22. ¶ 28. see Jesus Colledge of which he was master Nich. FULLER a Common Lawyer prosecuted to death by Bishop Bancroft b. 10. p. 55 56. ¶ 29 30. leaves a good memory behind him ibid. Nicholas FULLER a Divine his deserved commendation b. 11. ¶ 15. Robert FULLER last Abbot of Waltham a great preserver of the Antiquities thereof History of VValt p. 7. passeth Copt-Hall to King Henry 8. p. 11. his legacy to the Church p. 14. Thomas FULLER Pilot who steered the Ship of Cavendish about the world b. 11. p. 231. G. GANT COLL. in Flanders for English fugitives b. 9. p. 91. STEPHAN GARDINER Bishop of Winchester getteth the six bloudy Articles to be enacted b. 5. p. 2â—0 ¶ 17 18. bringeth in a List of Latine words in the N. Test which he would not have translated p. 238. for his obstinacie first sequestered then deposed from his Bishoprick b. 7. p. 400. and 401. a politick plotting Persecuter b. 8. Sect. 2. ¶ 6. yet courteous in sparing Mistris Clerk the Authors great Grandmother ¶ 7. his threatning of the English Exiles Sect. 3. ¶ 22. dieth a Protestant in the point of Iustification ¶ 42. Henry GARNET Iesuite his education and vitiousnesse b. 10 p. 39. ¶ 45. canvased in the Tower by Protestant Divines ¶ 46 c. overwitted with an equivocating room ¶ 48. his arraignment and condemnation p. 40. 49. dejected carriage at his death 50. his Straw-Miracle confuted ¶ 51. c. GENEVA such English who deserted the Church at Frankford settled there b. 8. p. 52.
Kingdome ¶ 25. forbiddeth an appeal to the Pope for the triall of Bastardy b. 3. p. 58 59. troubled a long time with the animosityes of his Subjects p. 66. ¶ 33 c. reformeth his faults ¶ 38. his quiet death p. 73. ¶ 1 2. King HENRY the fourth gaineth the Crown by deposing King Richard b. 4. p. 152. ¶ 52 53. bloudy against poor Innocents p. 155. ¶ 1. subjecteth Oxford notwithstanding many Papal exemptions thereof to the visitation of the Arch-bish of Cant. p. 164 165. his death p. 166. ¶ 28. King HENRY the fifth whilest Prince engaged himself in a bitter Petition with the Bishops against the poor Lollards b. 4. p. 162 163. when king the prelates afraid of him p. 166. ¶ 31. divert his activity on the French ¶ 32. his death King HENRY the sixth his plety b. 4. ¶ 1. foundeth Eaton Colledge p. 183. looseth all in France p. 184. ¶ 15. 16. foundeth Kings Coll. An Camb. Hist. of C. p. 73. conquered by K. Edward the 4. p. 190. ¶ 26. returneth out of Sâ—otl fighteth and is roured ¶ 29. afterward enlarged out of prison and made King p. 191. ¶ 31. reimprisoned and murdered p. 3. worketh many miracles after his death p. 154. ¶ 25 yet could be made a Saint by the Pope and why ¶ 27. King HENRY the seventh his sixfold title to the Crown b. 4. p. 194. ¶ 15. his extraction p. 200. ¶ 18. retrencheth the exorbitances of sanctuaries ¶ 19. endeavouret him vain to get King Henry the sixth Sainted p. 153. ¶ 23. and converteth a lollard and then burneth him p. 155. ¶ 31. foundeth the Savoy b. 5. p. 165. ¶ 4. his death ibidem King HENRY the eighth marrieth the relict of his Brother Arthur b. 5. p. 165. ¶ 6. writes against Luther p. 168. ¶ 21. therefore stiled Defender of the Faith ¶ 22. embraceth the Motion to be divorced p. 171. ¶ 38. troubles before it could be effected p. 172. c. owned supream Head of the Church p. 187. 48. justified in abolishing the Papal power in England p. 194. and 195. his large Will from p. 243. to 253. observations thereon p. 252 253. his disease and death p. 254. ¶ 61. vices and vertues 64. imperfect Monuments 65. Prince HENRY his death and excellent Epitaph b. 10. p. 67. ¶ 22. HERBERT the simoniacal Bishop of Norwich b. 3. p. 11. ¶ 33. Charles HERLE prolocutour in the Assembly b. 11. p. 213. ¶ 53. HILDA the worthy Abbesse C. 7. ¶ 90 93. a Miracle imputed unto her ¶ 94. Arthur HILDERSHAM his remarkable life and death b. 11. p. 142. ¶ 22 c. John HILTON Priest solemnly abjureth his blasphemous heresies before Arch-bishop Whitgift in the Convocation b. 9. p. 175. ¶ 27. Robert HOLCOT a great School-man his sudden death C. 14. p. 98. ¶ 21. John HOLYMAN Bishop of Bristol no persecutour in the Reign of Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 4. HOMILIES of two sorts b. 9. p. 74. ¶ 60. their use ¶ 62. authenticalnesse unjustly questioned ¶ 63. Rich. HOOKER his character b. 9. p. 214. ¶ 15. and p. 216. ¶ 53. clasheth with Mr. Travers about a point of Doct. and overpowreth him ¶ 55 56 c. commended by his Adversaries for his holinesse p. 217. ¶ 59. his death p. 235. ¶ 40. John HOOPER Bishop of Glocester the first founder of non-conformity in England b. 7. p. 42 43 44. c. much opposed by Bp. Ridley ibid. till fire and fagots made them friends p. 405. ¶ 29. Robert HORNE chosen Reader of Hebrew to the English Exiles at Frankford b. 8. p. 31. ¶ 6. His contest with M. Ashley ¶ 11 12 13. stickleth there for the Old discipline ¶ 14 c. chose a Disputant in the conference at Westminster b. 9. ¶ 10. consecrated Bishop of Winchester ¶ 31. his Sute against Bonner p. 77. ¶ 1 2 c. superseded by a provisoe in Parliament ¶ 7. his death p. 111. ¶ 32. Ancient HOSTLES in Cambridge before any Colledges therein were built or endowed Hist of Camb. p. 26 27. though fewer greater then those in Oxford p. 27. ¶ 21 22. Richard HUN martyr barbarously murthered b. 5. p. 166. ¶ 9. Mathew HUTTON Arch-bishop of Yorke by his letter concurreth with Lamheth Articles b. 9. pag. 230. his death b. 10. p. 38. ¶ 42. and memorie rectified from a foule mistake ¶ 43. I. St. JAMES how mistaken to have preached in Britain Cent. 1. ¶ 8. KING JAMES b. 9. p. 5. ¶ 13. his speech at Hampton Court p. 8. and discreet carriage therein p. 9. 10 c. writeth against the Pope p. 45. ¶ 58 against Vorstius p. 27. ¶ 5. his discourse with the legate ¶ 7. happy in discovery of Impostors p. 73. ¶ 56. 57. his Sicknesse p. 113. ¶ 21. increased with a plaister ¶ 23. his faith and Charity at his death ¶ 25. his peaceableness Eloquence piercing wit Judgement bounty and Mercy p. 114. ¶ 27. 28. c. His funerall Sermon preached by Bp. Williams b. 11. pag. 117. ¶ 3. Doctor JAMES his good motion in the convocation at Oxford b. 11. ¶ 12. Queen JANESEYMOUR marryed to King Henry the eighth b. 5. p. 208. ¶ 25. her letter on her delivery to the Lords of the Councell b. 6. p. 421. ¶ 11. her death p. 422. ibidem JESUATES how differing from JESUITES b. 6. p. 278. ¶ 45. JESUITES their beginning just when other orders in England were dissolved b. 6. p. 278. ¶ 43. best Butteresses in the Romish Church p. 279. ¶ 56. their policie ¶ 57. how in Engl. like the Astrologers in Rome ¶ 58. their bitter contentions with Secular Priests b. 9. p. 225 226. JESUITESSES a Viraginous Order I think extinct b. 6. p. 364. JESUS COLL. IN CAMBRIDGE founded by Bp. Alcock Hist. Camb. p. 84. ¶ 42 c. called the Bp. of Ely'es house p. 84. ¶ 46. The Masters Benefactors Bishops c. thereof p. 86. JESUS COLL. IN OXFORD founded by Hugh Price b. 9. p. 96. ¶ 28. the Principalls Bps. Benefactors c. thereof ibidem IMPROPRIATIONS endeavoured to be bought in by Feoffees b. 11. p. 136. ¶ 5 6. crushed by Archbishop Laud p. 143. ¶ 26. c. those in Ireland restored to the Clergie by the bounty of King Charles b. 11. p. 149. ¶ 45. INNES of Bishops or their severall Lodging-houses in London b. 3. p. 63. INNOVATIONS in doctrine and discipline complained of b. 11. p. 174 175. JOHN JEWELL draweth up the Gratulatory letter of Oxford to Queen Mary b. 8. ¶ 6. driven out of Corpus Christi Colledge ¶ 11. his great fall ¶ 15. seasonable and sincere recovery ¶ 17. Vice-Master of P. Martyrs Colledge at Strasbourg Sect. 3. ¶ 24. one of the disputants against the Papists at Westminster b. 9. ¶ 10. his reasons against the Councill of Trent ¶ 42. his death and deserved praise p. 101. ¶ 1. 2. JEWES first came over into England under William the Conquerour b. 3. p. 9. ¶ 44. highly
the Papists ¶ 7. c. The Lord MOHUN his memorable patent made therein by the Pope a Count Apostolical b. 3. p. 64. John MOLLE his birth and breeding b. 10. p. 48. ¶ 7. his sad dilemma ¶ 8. constancy and death in the Inquisition ¶ 9 10. MONKES their primitive prety and painfullness b. 6. p. 263. ¶ 1 2. c. afterwards voluntarie not for necessity but convenience p. 264. ¶ 1 2. MONUMENTS in Churches Q Elizab. proclamations each Copie signed with her own hand against the defacers of them b. 9. p. 65. ¶ 36. Sr. Thonas MOORE his praise and dispraise b. 5. p. 205. ¶ 16 17. c. Sr. Ed. MONTAGUE threatned by the Duke of Northumberland drawes up the Testament of King Edward the sixth to disinherit his Sisters b. 8. ¶ 2. his great sufferings for the same ibidem James MONTAGUE Bp. of Winchester his death b. 10. p. 86. ¶ 8. a memorable accident thereat ¶ 9. sec Sidney Colledge Richard MONTAGUE his character b. 11. ¶ 7 8. rescued by the King from the house of commons ¶ 10. written against by severall Authours ¶ 14. left to defend himself ¶ 15. made Bishop of Chichester ¶ 67. his confirmation opposed ¶ 68 69. his death p 194. ¶ 22. MORRIS Bishop of Rochester a great persecutour b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 10. MORTMAIN statute b. 3. p. 77. ¶ 9 the cause thereof ¶ 10. not a new but renued Law ¶ 11. St. Hierom and Ambrose angry thereat ¶ 12. the form of the statute ¶ 13. John MORTON Bishop of Ely the Make-peace betwixt Lancaster and York b. 4. p. 198. ¶ 11. defended against Mr. P. in ¶ 12. made Archbishop of Canter p. 194. ¶ 17. his death p. 165. Thomas MORTON since Bp. of Durham Fellow of Chelsey Coll. b. 10. p. 52. erecteth a Tomb to Casaubon p. 70. ¶ 38. detecteth the Imposture of the Boy of Bilson p. 73. ¶ 55. MORTUARY when by whom and to whom to be paid b. 3. p. 83. ¶ 27. N. The NAGGS-head consecration of Matthew Parker largely confuted b. 9. p. 61. ¶ 27 c. The small reason of so great report p. 62. ¶ 30. Humphrey NECTON not absolutely the first Doctour who commenced in Cambridge but first Carmelite who commenced Dr. therein Hist. of Camb. p. 20. ¶ 5 6 c. Hugh NEVIL slew a Lion in the holy Land b. 3. p. 41. ¶ 10. Benefactour to Waltham Abbey ¶ 11. buried therein Hist of Waltham Ralph NEVIL most triumphant in his issue of any English subject b. 6. p. 297. ¶ 3. made three of his daughters Nuns ibidem George NEVIL Arch bishop of York b. 4. p. 191. ¶ 31. his prodigious Feast p. 193. ¶ 38. afterwards starved to death ¶ 39. Rich. NEVIL the make-King Earle of Warwicks b. 4. p. 190. ¶ 6. on distate given him ¶ 30. conquereth and imprisoneth King Edward the fourth by whom at last he is overcome and stain p. 191. ¶ 33. Charles NEVIL Earle of Westmerland routed in his rebellion against Queen Elizabeth b. 9. ¶ 15 16 c. Tho. NEVIL the most magnificent master and Benefactour of Trinity Colledge Hist of Cambridge p. 122. ¶ 19. NICE some British Bishops present at the generall Councel kept therein C. 4. ¶ 20. Henry NICHOLAS the founder of the Familists b. 9. p. 112. ¶ 37. his Mock-Apostolick-stile ¶ 38. NON-CONFORMISTS their beginning in the Reign of King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 402. ¶ 24. Mr. Hooper and Mr. Rogers their first Champions ibidem their arguments since not so much increased as more inforced p. 404. their practise fomented by the English Exiles at Frankford b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 33. especially after the coming of Mr. Knox thither S. 3. ¶ 1. and Mr. Calvins letter ¶ 2. William Whittingham heard of that party ¶ 7. which in discontent depart to Geneva ¶ 10. their Persons and opinions return into England b. 9. ¶ 3. divided into moderate and fierce Nonconformists ¶ 68. when their first Set was expired a worse succeeded p. 81. ¶ 9. c. The NORTHERN rebellion b. 6. p. 313. ¶ 1. the Northern Gentry routed therein ¶ 6. NORTHUMBERLAND a Saxon Kingdome when begun how bounded C. 5. ¶ 17. afterward subdivided into two Kingdomes of Bernicia and Deira C. 7. ¶ 61. NORWICH described b. 7. p. 393. ¶ 4. yieldeth to the rebells p. 294 ¶ 6. seasonably relieved p. 396. ¶ 14. unjustly taxed with disloyalty ibid. Alex. NOWEL saved from Bonners cruelty by Mr. Francis Bowyer b. 8. p. 16. dedicat Epist prolocutour in the convocation 1563 when the Articles were made b. 9. ¶ 51. consisting of Holy Riddles b. 9. ¶ 10. his death ibidem O. OATH taken by English fugitives when admitted in forrain Colledges b. 9. p. 92. of obedience imposed on all Papilis b. 10. p. 42. another taken by the Divines at the Synod of Dort at their admission p. 78. ¶ 66. another made in the late Canons with an c. in the midst thereof b. 11. p. 169. ¶ 20. OATH ex officio arguments against and for it b. p. 183 184 c. a fourfold behaviour of Nonconformists in refusing it p. 186. OBITS what they were and how performed six kept in Waltham Church this charge-2 shillings 6. pence aâ— piece Hist. of Waltham p. 14. William OCCAM Luther his School man C. 17. p. 98. ¶ 21. OFF A King of Mercia maketh Lichfield the see of an Arch-bishop C. 8. ¶ 34. inshrineth the body of St. Alban ¶ 35. goeth to Rome and giveth Peter-Pence to the Pope C. 8. ¶ 36 37. buried at Bedford ¶ 38. Sr. John OLDCASTLE his opinions bâ— 4. p. 167. his guiltiness examined p. 268. left doubtfull to Divine decision ibid. Barnabas OLY a worthy instrument in reâ—â—difying Clare Hall ejected for refusing the Covenant Hist of Camb. p. 38. ¶ 45. St. OMERS Coll. in Arâ—ois for English fuglelves b. 9. p. 89. OBSERVANT Friers being Franciscans refined b. 6. p. 271. ¶ 17. the first order totally and finally suppressed by King Henry 8. p. 308. ¶ 1 2. set up for a short time by Q. Mary p. 357. ORDALL or the triall by fire of suspected persons the manner thereof C. 11. ¶ 14. ORIAL COLL. in Oxford b. 3. p. 103 104. Lambert OSBASTON his ridding letter to Bishop Williams b. 11. p. 165. ¶ 1. censured in the Star-Chamber p. 166. ¶ 9. restored by Parliament p. 172. ¶ 33. OSWALD the Christian King of Northumberland his miraculous Victory in Heafenfield C. 7. ¶ 63. sendeth for preachers ouâ— of Scotland ¶ 69. is interpreter to Bishop Aidan ¶ 73. slain in fight by Penda the Pagan ¶ 75. his hands said never to purify ¶ 76. in what sense it is true ¶ 77. presently possessed of happinesse ¶ 78. yet his soul prayed for by the superstition of that Age ibidem OSWY the most Christian King of Northumberland C. 7. ¶ 80. OTHO the Popes Legate lodgeth in Oxford b. 3. p. 61. ¶ 12. his brother killed ¶ 13 and 14 himself
the Masters Bishops Benefactours c. thereof ibidem States-men Divines Criticks p. 123. ¶ 20. James TURBERVILL Bishop of Exeter no active persecuter b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 2. findeth fair usage after his deprivation b. 9. ¶ 19. TURNAMENTS their ill effects History of Camb. p. 11. ¶ 39. forbidden within five mile of Camb. ¶ 40 c. Wat TYLER his rebellion b. 4. p. 138. ¶ 18 c. parallelled with Judas of Galilee p. 140. ¶ 21. the Wicklivites defended from having any hand in causing his Rebellion p. 141. ¶ 23. see Jack Straw William TYNDAL his story at large b. 5. p. 224 225. TUYSC a Saxon Idol his shape and office b. 2. C. 6. ¶ 6. William TWISSE prolocutor in the Assembly b. 11. p. 199. ¶ 4. his death p. 213. ¶ 53. V. VALLADOLIT COLL. in Spain for English fugitives b. 9. p. 87. Richard VAUGHAN Bishop of London his death b. 10. p. 49. ¶ 11. Master UDAL King James his letter for him b. 9. p. 203. ¶ 30. arraigned and condemned p. 221. ¶ 1. Richard VINES his argument at Vxbridge treaty to prove the sufficiency of ordination by Presbyters b. 11. p. 215. ¶ 65. Polydore VIRGIL Collector of Peter-Pence in England b. 5. p. 198. ¶ 51. Benefactour to the Church of Wells malefactour to the Church of England ¶ 52 53. Eight forrain UNIVERSITIES conclude it unlawfull to marry a Brothers Wife b. 5. p. 183. ¶ 19. UNIVERSITY COLL. in Oxon founded by King Alfred C. 9. ¶ 30. the maintenance paid out of the Kings Exchequer ¶ 38. exhibitions allowed to the Scholars thereof why detained by William the Conqueror b. 3. ¶ 16. re-founded and endowed p. UNIVERSITY Hall in Cambridge founded by Richard Badew Hist of Cam. p. 37. ¶ 40. burnt down ibidem see Clate Hall Conradus VORSTIUS his dangerous opinions b. 10. p. 60. opposed by King James p. 61. in his letter to the States ¶ 3 c. K. VORTIGER his incefluous match condemned by Germanus C. 5. ¶ 13. calleth in the Saxons ¶ 16. burning in lust is burnt to Ashes ¶ 27. URSULA her fabulous Martyrdome at Colen with â—1000 Virgins attending her confuted C. 5. ¶ 21. USURPERS how far they are to be abeyed in the case of King Stephen b. 3. p. 25 26 27. UXBRIDGE treaty the fruitlesse fruits thereof b. 11. p. 214. ¶ 61. Conference about Church-matters therein ¶ 63. c. W. WADHAM COLLEDGE in Oxford founded by Nicholas Wadham b. 10. p. 68. ¶ 29 30. Peter of WAKEFIELD prophesied against K. John b. 3. p. 50. ¶ 12. hanged p. 52. ¶ 16. whether justly or unjustly disputed ibidem WALTHAM ABBEY why so named Hist. of Walt. p. 5. ¶ 2. the scituation thereof ¶ 3. excused for its bad aire p. 6. ¶ 1. the Town first founded by one Tovy ¶ 2. but Abby by Earle Harold ¶ 4. refounded by King Henry the second p. 7. Nicholas abbot of WALTHAM most eminent Hist of Wal. p. 20. toward the end John de WALTHAM keeper of the privy seale to K. Richard the second Hist of Wal. p. 30. near the end Roger de WALTHAM a great Scholar Hist of Wal. p. 20. at the bottome William WARHAM Arch-bishop of Canterbury his death and character b. 5. p. 184 ¶ 26. John WARNER Bishop of Rochester chosen to sollicite the Bpsâ— cause when charged with a premunire b. 11. p. 183. ¶ 7. pleadeth stoutly for their votes in Parliament p. 194. ¶ 25. William WATSON a Secular Priest his notorious railing against the Jesuites b. 10. ¶ 5 6. his Treason against K. James ¶ 14. and silly plea at his Execution ¶ 17. WEASEL the English Exiles under Q. Mary why quickly removing thence b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 41. WELCH two grand mistakes therein b. 11. p. 170. ¶ 21. committed to Welch Bps. to amend 〈◊〉 ibidem WESTMINSTER pretends to a Massacre of primitive Monks therein Cent. 4. ¶ 9. a Church therein built by Edward the Confessor said to be consecrated by St. Peter himself C. 11. ¶ 22. five alterations in St. Peters therein within 30. yeares b. 9. p. 70. ¶ 43. Herbert WESTPHALING Bishop of Hereford seldome seen to laugh b. 10. ¶ 10. WEST-SAXONS their Kingdome when begun how bounded C. 5. ¶ 17. William WHITACRE Master of St. Johns in Camb. kindly resens are proofe from one of the felâ—â—es Hist of Camb. p. 97. ¶ 18. his sicknesse and death p. 151. ¶ 18. his sad solemn funerall ¶ 19. John WHITE swalloweth 〈◊〉 to get the Bishoprick of Winchester b. 8. S. 3. ¶ 42. preacheth a 〈◊〉 yet flattering Sermon at the Funeralls of Q. Mary ¶ 52. stirred against Q. Eliz. b. 9. ¶ 17. Sr. THO. WHITE Lord Major of London founder St. Ionâ—s Colledge in Ox b. â— S. 3. ¶ 44. Iohn WHITGIFT Dr. of D. after much clushing with Mr. Cartwright Hist. of Camb. p. 140. expelleth him ibid. 〈…〉 Cant. 〈…〉 Lords in defence of Conformity b. 9. p. 145. c. his death b. 10. p. 25. ¶ 2. just defence against the exceptions of 〈…〉 c. William WHITTINGHAM head of 〈…〉 non-conformists at Frankford b. 8. 〈…〉 ¶ 7. 〈◊〉 whom he deparâ—eth to Geneva ¶ 10. a fierce Non-conformist though Dean of Dâ—rham in the beginning of Q. Eliz. b. 9. ¶ 71. John WICKLIFF his parent age learning and opinions b. 4. p. 130. ¶ 3. c. marvelously spread and why p. 142. ¶ 25. his quiet death ¶ 26. Richard WIGHTWICK an eminent Benefactor to Pembrook Colledge in Oxford b. 11. ¶ 41. Edward WIGHTMAN burnt for a Heretick b. 10. p. 64. ¶ 13. WILFRIDE a Champion for the Romish Easter C. 7. ¶ 90. his prevailing argument ¶ 91. envyed by Theodoius Arch-bishop ¶ 97. converteth the South-Saxons ¶ 98 c. per secuted by King Alfride C. 8. ¶ 1. appealeth to Rome ¶ 2. dyeth ¶ 3. WILLIAM the first conquereth King Harold in fight C. 11. ¶ 40. rebateth his conquering sword with composition ¶ 41. calleth a Synod of his Bishops at Winchester b. 3. ¶ 4. is civill to the Pope ¶ 5. yet so as he is true to his own interest ¶ 6. refuseth to do fealty to Pope Gregory the seventh ¶ 7 8. suffers none of his Barons to be excommunicated without his consent ¶ 9. divides the jurisdiction of the Bishops from the Sheriffs ¶ 10 11. quits the Crown by Conquest but kept it by composition ¶ 13. his death and buriall ¶ 25. WILLIAM Rufus crowned b. 11. p. 10. ¶ 27. his covetnousness ¶ 28 29. contests with Anselme p. 11. ¶ 3. John WILLIAMS Bishop of Lincoln made Lord keeper b. 10. p. 89. ¶ 24 25 c. preacheth King James his funerall Sermon b. 11. ¶ 3. exceptions thereat ¶ 4. excluded attendance at the Coronation ¶ 17. looseth the Keepers place ¶ 37 c. is sued in the Star-Chamber from p. 153 to 158. severely censured there ibidem fined the second time in the same Court p. 165 166. vindicateth his extraction p. 183. ¶ 9. the first and most active
hand of your bounty hath had so long a reach let the legs of my gratitude take as large a stride When you shall be disposed to be Solitary and desirous to have Society at the same time peruse this Book whereby you shall attain your desired Condition FOR twelve Moneths had Bishop Fisher formerly condemned now lived in durance Hē 8. 27. June 22. and so was likely to continue 1535. untill in all probability his soul at the same time Fisher made Cardinal should be freed from two Prisons I mean that of his body and that of the Tower For his life could doe the King no hurt whose death might procure Him hatred as of one generally pitied for his age honoured for his learning admired for his holy conversation Besides it was not worth the while to take away his life who was not onely mortalis as all men and mortificatus as all good men but also moriturus as all old men being past seventy six years of age But now an unseasonable act of the Pope accelerated his execution in making him Cardinal of S. Vitalis a title which Fisher so little affected that he professed If the Hat lay at his feet he would not stoop to take it up 2. His Holinesse could not have studied a more destructive way against Fisher's life The King enraged thereat than to fasten this injurious favour upon him This heightned the King's anger into fury against him He expounded the Pope's act or rather the act expounded it self as capable of no other comment as done in his defiance and therefore a Warrant is sent to the Lieutenant for his execution Let not the Reader grudge his pains if we describe this Bishop from his cradle to I cannot say his coffin or winding-sheet being made to believe he had neither but his grave The rather because I collected the same out of his Manuscript-life compiled by Richard Hall of Christ Colledge in a Pitscus de Script Angliae pag. 803. Cambridge and communicated unto me by a worthy b Mr. Huls Esq Beadle of Cambridge friend Onely be it premised that the same Hall was a stiffe Roman Catholick and therefore accordingly must abatement be made in his relations 3. This John Fisher Bishop Fisher his birth and breeding born at Beverly in Yorke shire of Robert his Father a wealthy-man and a kinde of Merchant Anno 1459 was by his Parents sent to Cambridge to have his education in Michael House under Mr. William Melton his Tutor Admitted 1484. Commenced Bachelour Master of Arts 1488. 1491. made Proctour 1495. Doctour 1502. Master of the House thereabouts Bishop of Rochester 1504. Chancellour of Cambridge chosen 1505. confirmed 1514. He was Chaplain and Confessour to the Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmond at whose instance and by whose advise She founded and endowed Christs◠and S. John's Colledge in Cambridge Employed in building of the latter her posthume Colledge of S. John's and effectually advancing that work he wanted the accommodation of a convenient Lodging when Dr. Thomas Wilkinson President of Queens Colledge opportunely departed this life and that Society requested Bishop Fisher to succeed in his place which he gratefully accepted faithfully discharged and thereby had the advantage to finish his new Colledge in the lesse time to his greater contentment 4. Here I meet with two descriptions of Fisher Different characters of Fisher as contrary each to other as the Religions of the two Describers whereof the one was a rigid Papist the other a zealous Protestant HALL In his aforesaid Manuscript ASCHAM Commendatitiarum Ep. 1. Fisher is made by him a very wealthy man having much plate and furniture of a great value and as for his Library no Bishop in Europe had the like unto him insomuch as he intended as appeareth somewhere in his Letter to Erasmus to found a Colledge of his own but afterwards reversing his resolution in his life-time he bestowed all his rich plate furniture and Books on S. John's in Cambridge and borrowed the same of it again by Indenture under his hand and seal for his use during life But it hapned that at his attainture the King's Officers seised on all he had Joannes c In favour of Fisher I have left the words untranslated Fisherus Episcopus Rofensis dum falsam doctrinam nimis perversè defendit optimas literas in hoc Collegio suis ornamentis suis divitiis denudavit Hic vir nut◠suo rexit hoc Collegium propterea in manu ejus posita sunt clarissima ornamenta quae Domina Margareta buic Collegio elargita est Ejus perversa doctrina illum vitâ nos summis divitiis nostris privavit For mine own part I conceive no Covetousnesse much lesse such Sacrilege can be charged on Fisher's account it being notoriously known that King Henry the eighth Who formerly favoured him profered to remove him from Rochester to Lincolne or Elie treble the other in Revenue which Fisher refused both in word and print Habeant alii saith d In his Dedic Epist to the Bishop of Wint in his place against Occolampadius Variance betwixt Papists about Fisher's wealth he proventus pinguiores c. being used to say He would not change his little old wife to whom he had been so long wedded for a wealthier 5. It is no wonder if a Papist and a Protestant cannot agree about Fisher's character when we finde two stiffe Papists at a vast distance about his Estate Hall as is aforesaid makes him very wealthie which is not improbable considering he had a paternal bottome whereon competency of revenue wherewith long continuance of time wherein and commendable frugality whereby to build an estate Not to speak that he served a good Mistresse the Lady Margaret known to have rich coffers and her Confessour could command the keyes thereof But on the contrary Sanders e De Schism Ang lib. 1. pag. 123. makes him as poor as Job insomuch that Souldiers coming to seise on his supposed wealth found what was quickly told nothing at all belonging to him save a great barred-chest These from the facing of Iron concluded the lineing thereof Silver at least and having broken it open found nothing therein but Sackcloth and a Whip which put them all to penance and soundly lashed their covetous expectation But leaving his life come we now to the manner of his death 6. After the Lieutenant of the Tower had received the Writ for his execution He welcomes the newes of his death because it was then very late and the Prisoner asleep he was loth to disease him from his rest But in the morning before five of the clock he came to him in his chamber in the Bell-Tower finding him yet asleep in his bed and waking him told him He was come to him on a message from the King to signifie unto him that His pleasure was he should suffer death that forenoon Well! quoth the Bishop if
With M r. Fox And Dr. Lawrence Humfrey I joyne his Dear Friend Laurence Humfrey whom I should never have suspected for inclinations to nonconformity such his intimacy with Doctor Jewell and other Bishops had I not read in my Author that * Cambden Elizabetha in Anno 1589. De Adiaphoris non juxta cum Ecclesia Anglicana senserit He was Regius Professor of Divinity in Oxford where his Answers and determinations were observed quick clear and solid but his Replies and objections weak and slender which his Auditors imputed to no lack of learning wherewith he was well stored but to his unwillingness to furnish his Popish Adversaries with strong arguments to maintain their Erroneous opinions But such his quiet carriage that notwithstanding his nonsubscribing he kept his Professors place and Deanry of Winchester as long as he lived 70. Pass we now to the fierce not to say furious sticklers against Church-Discipline Anthony Gilby a fierce Nonconformist and begin with Anthony Gilby born in Lincolne-shire bred in Christs Colledge in Cambridge How fierce he was against the Ceremonies take it from his own a pag. 150. pen. They are known liveries of AntiChrist accursed leaven of the Blasphemous Popish Priesthood cursedpatches of Popery and Idolatry they are worse then lousie for they are sibbe to the sarke of Hercules that made him tear his own bowels asunder 71. William Whittingham succeeds Anno Regin Eliza. 8. Anno Dom. 1566. And William Whittingham bred in Allsouls Colledge in Oxford afterwards Exile in Germany where he made a preface to M r. a Bale Cent. nona pag. 731. Goodman his Booke approving the Divinity therein and returning into England was made Deane of Durham 72. Christopher Goodman is the third And Christopher Goodman and well it were if it might be truly said of him what of Probus the Emperor that he was Vir sui nominis Sure it is that living beyond the seas in the dayes of Queen Mary he wrote a Booke stuffed with much dangerous Doctrine Wherein he maintained that S r. Thomas Wyat was no Traitor b pag 203 20â— 207. that his cause was Gods that none but Traitors could accuse him of Treason and that the Councellours and others who would be accounted Nobles and took not his part were in very deed Traitors to God Note that these three were active in the separation from Frankford vide supra 9. Book p. 9. his People and their Country These three for David Whitehead I have no minde to mention with them were certainly the Antesignani of the fierce Nonconformists Yet finde I none of them solemnly silenced either because perchance dead before this yeer wherein the vigorous urging of Subscription or because finding some favour in respect of their suffering of banishment for the â—rotestant Religion Only I meet with Thomas Samson Dean of Christs Church in Oxford qui propter Puritanismum c Godwin his catalogue in the Bishop of Oxford exauthoratus displaced this yeer out of his Deanry notwithstanding the said Samson stands very high in Bale his Catalogue of the English Exiles in the Reign of Queen Mary 73. Queen Elizabeth came to Oxford Aug. 31. The Queens entertainment at Oxford honourably attended with the Earle of Leicester Lord Chancelour of the Vniversity The Marquâ—sse of Northhampton The Lord Burleigh The Spanish Ambassadour c. Here she was entertained with the most stately welcom which the Muses could make Edmond Campian then Proctour Oratorie being his Master-piece well performed his part only over flattering Leicester enough to make a modest mans head ake with the too sweet flowers of his Rhetorick save that the Earle was as willing to hear his own praise as the other to utter it Her Highness was lodged in Christs-Church where many Comedies were acted before Her one whereof Palemon and Arce had a Tragicall end three men being slain d Sâ—ow his Chron. p. 660. by the fall of a wall and press of people Many Acts were kept before her in Philosophie and one most eminent in Divinity wherein Bishop Jewell this yeer in his absence created Honorarie Doctour was Moderatour It lasted in summer time till candles were lighted delight devouring all weariness in the Auditours when the Queen importuned by the Lords The Spanish Ambassadour to whom she profferred it modestly declining the imployment concluded all with this her Latine Oration Qui male agit Her Highness speech to the University This speech was taken by D. Laurence Humfrey and by him printed in the life of B. Jewell pag. 244. odit luâ—em ego quidem quia nihil aliud nisi male agere possum idcirco odilucem odi id est conspectum vestrum Atque sanè me magna tenet dubitatio dam singula considero quae hic aguntur laudemne an vituperem taceamne an eloquar Sieloquar patefaciam vobis quam sim literarum rudis taccre autem nolo ne defectus videatur esse contemptus Et quia tempus breve est quod habeo ad dicendum idciâ—co omnia in pauca conferam orationem meam in duas partes dividam in laudem vituperationem Laus autem ad vos pertinet Ex quo enim primum Oxoniam veni multa vidi multa audivi probavi omnia Erant enim prudenter facta eleganter dicta At ea quibus in prologis vos ipsi excusastis neque pro pare ut Regina possum neque ut Christiana debeo Caeterum quia in exordio semper adhibuistis cautionem mihi sane illa disputatio non displicuit Nunc venio ad alterampartem nempe vituperationem Atque haec pars mihi propria est Sane fateor Parentes meos diligentissimè curasse ut in bonis literis rectè instituerer quidem in multarum linguarum varietate diu versata sui quarum aliquam mihi cognitionem assumo Anno Regin Eliza. 7. quod etsi verè tamen verecundè dico Habui quidem multos Doctos Paedigogos qui ut me eruditum redderent diligenter elaborarunt Sed Paedagâ—gi mei posuerunt operam in agro sterili infaecundo ita fructus percipâ—re vix poterant aut dignitate mea aut illâ—rum laboribus aut vestra expectatione dignos Quamobrem etsi omnes vos me abundè laudastis ego tamen quae mihi conscia sum quam sim nulla laude digna facile agnosco sed finem imponam orationi meae Barbarismis plenae si prius optavero votum unum addidero Votum meum hoc erit ut me vivente sitis Florentissimi me mortua Beatissimi Thus having stayed seven dayes Sept. 6. she took her leave of the Vniversity M r. Williams the Maior riding in scarlet before her Majesty to Magdalen Bridge But the Doctours attending her in their formalities as far as Shot-over SECTION IIII. To WILLIAM HONYEWOOD Esq Some Conceive that to be pressed to death the punishment on Recusants to submit to
legall Tryall is the greatest torment in the World God keepe all good men from feeling and chiefly from deserving it I am the easier induced to believe the Exquisitenesse of the Torture being sensible in my self by your bounty what a burden it is for One who would be ingenuous to be Loaded with Curtesies which He hath not the least hope to requite or deserve 1. IN this year began the Suit betwixt Robert Horne Bishop of Winchester The suit betwixt Bp. Horne and Bonner and Edmund Bonner late Bishop of London on this occasion All Bishops were impowred by the statute quinto Elizabethae to tender the Oath of Supremacy to all persons living within their Diocess Now Bishop Bonner was within the Diocess of Winchester full ill against his will as being a Prisoner in the Marshall-See in Southwarke to whom Horne offered this Oath and he refused the taking thereof Hereupon his refusall was returned into the Kings-Bench and he indicted on the same Being indicted he appeared there confessed the fact but denied himself culpable and intending to traverse the Indictment desired that Councell might be assigned him S r. Robert Cateline then Chief Justice granted his motion and no meaner then Ploydon that eminent Lawyer Christopher Wray afterwards Lord Chief Justice and Lovelace were deputed his Councell 2. First they pleaded for their Client Bonner his Councell that Bonner was indicted without the title and addition of Bishop of London and only stiled Doctour of Law and one in Holy Orders But the Judges would not allow the exception as legall to avoid the Indictment 3. Secondly Their 1. Plea 2. Exception they pleaded that the Certificate entred upon Record was thus brought into the Court. Tali die anno per A. B. Cancellarium dicti Episcopi Winton And did not say per mandatum Episcopi for the want of which clause Bonner his Councell took exceptions thereat sed non allocatur because the Record of it by the Court is not of necessity 4. Pass we by their third exception Main matter debared by the Judges that he was indicted upon that Certificat in the County of Middlesex by the common Jury of enquest in the Kings-Bench for that County It being resolved by the Judges that his triall could not be by a Jury of Middlesex but by a Jury of Surrie of the neighbourhood of Southwark The main matter which was so much debated amongst all the Judges in the Lord Cateline his chamber was this Whether Bonner could give in evidence of that issue that he had pleaded of not guilty that Horne Bishop of Winchester was not a Bishop tempore oblationis Sacramenti at the time wherein he tendred the oath unto Bonner And it was resolved by them a Dyer fol. 234 Mich. 6. 7. El. z. plaâ—â—to 15. all that if the truth of the matter was so indeed that he might give that in evidence upon that issue and that the Jury might trie whether he was a Bishop then or no. 5. Whilest this suit as yet depended Divided by the Parliament Eliz. 8. Sept. 30. 1567. the Queen called a Parliament which put a period to the controversie and cleared the legality of Horne his Episcopacy in a Satute enacting That all persons that have been or shall be made oâ—d red or consicrate Arch-Bishops Bishops Priests Ministers of Gods Holy Word and Sacraments or Deacons after the forme and order prescribed in the said order and form how Arch-Bishops Bishops Priests Deacons and Ministers should be consecrated made and ordered be in very deed and also by authority hereof declared and enacted to be and shall be Arch-Bishops Bishops Priests Ministers and Deacons and rightly made consecrated and ordered Any Statute law Canon or other thing to the contrary notwithstanding 6. However it immediately followeth A favourable proviso Provided alwayes and nevertheless be it enacted by the authority aforesaid that no person or persons shall at any time hereafter be impeached or molested in body lands livings or goods by occasion or mean of any Certificate by any Arch-Bishop or Bishop heretofore made or before the last day of this present Session of Parliament to be made by vertue of any Act made in the first Session of Parliament touâ—hing or concerning the refusal of the oath declared and set forth by Act of Parliament in the first yeer of the Reign of our said Soveraign Ladie Queen Elizabeth Any thing in this Act or any other Act or Statute her tofâ—re made to the contrary notwithstanding 7. The seasonable interposing of this Statute made it a Drawn battell betwixt Horne and Bonner Their suit superseded The former part thereof here alledged cleared Horne his Episcopacy from all cavils of law the later Proviso was purposely inserted in favour of Bonner who here himself found that which he never shewed to others that he as all other Popish Bishops deprived might be no more molested for refusing the Oath of Supremacy The Parliament saw they had already lost their livelihood and liberties for their erroneous consciences and had received their thirty nine stripes more then which the State thought not fit to inflict lest their justice should degenerate into cruelty 8. The enacting of this Statute did not stop the railing mouths of Papists against our Bishops but only made them alter their note and change their tune in reviling them Formerly they condemned them as illegall whose calling was not sufficiently warranted by the laws of the Land henceforward * 〈…〉 Sanders and others railed on them for Parliamentary Bishops deriving all their Power and Commission from the State But as well might the Jesuits terme b 〈…〉 pag. 449. Cuâ—on 17. Shemaiah Nethaniah Prerogative Levites because sent by Jehâ—saphat to preach the word to the people of the Land For that good King did not give but quicken and encourage their Commission to teach as here the Parliament did only publish notifie and declare the legall authority of the English Bishops whose Call and Consecration to their place was formerly performed derived from Apostolicall or at leastwise Ecclesiastical institution 9. These were the prime of the first Set of Puritans Anno Regin Eliza. 8. Anno Dom. 1567. The Ring leader of the second set of Nonconformiâ—â—s which being very aged expired for the most part at or about this time when behold another generation of Active and zealous Nonconformists succeeded them Of these Coleman Button Halingham and Benson whose Christian names I cannot recover were the chief inveighing against the established Church-Discipline accounting every thing from Rome which was not from Geneva endeavouring in all things to conforme the government of the English Church to the Presbyterian Reformation Add these three more though of inferiour note to the aforesaid Quaternion William White Thomas Rowland Robert Hawkins all beneficed within the Diocess of London and take a tast of their Spirits out of the Register thereof 10. For this
and his judgement may according to the credit or reference of the Author alledged believe or abate from the reputation of the report Let me add that though it be a lie in the Clock it 's but a falsehood in the Hand of the Diall when pointing at a wrong hour if rightly following the direction of the wheele which moveth it And the fault is not mine if â—truly cite what is false on the credit of another The best certainty in this kinde we are capable of is what we finde in the confessions of the parties themselves The success of the solemn humiliation of the ministers at Northampton deposed on oath taken by publick notaries and recorded in court for such who herein will flie higher for true intelligence then the Starr-Chamber must fetch it from heaven himself 23. In that Court we finde confessed by one M r. b See Englands Scoâ—tizing for discipline 3. Cap. 6. pag. 88. Johnson formerly a great Presbyterian but afterwards it seems falling from that side he discovered many passages to their disadvantage how that when the Book of Discipline came to Northampton to be subscribed unto there was a generall censuring used amongst the brethren there as it were to sanctifie themselves partly by sustaining a kinde of pennance and reproof for their former conformity to the Orders of the Church and partly to prepare their mindes for the devout accepting of the aforesaid Book In which course of censuring used at that time there was such a ripping up one of anothers life even from their youth as that they came to bitterness and reviling tearms amongst themselves one growing thereby odious to another and some did thereupon utterly forsake those kinds of Assemblies O how wofull the 〈◊〉 of the English Church whilst her 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 her ministers and under-â—owers some tugged it one way and others towing it another enough almost to split her in pieces with the violence of their contrary Discipline 24. Leave we them for a while The Contents of the 〈◊〉 to the Catholicks of England to behold how the Popish Clergy were employed who in the beginning of this year were as busie as Bees newly ready to swarme A Book was set forth called the admonition dispersed amongst Catholicks and highly cried up consisting of severall Parts not unfit to be here recited 1. The Authors make their entrance into the discourse with a most odious and shamefull declamation against her Majesty stirring up her subjects hearts to contempt of her highness as being one odious to God and man They threaten the Nobility Gentry c. with loss of all their goods their Lands their Lives and with damnation besides except that presently upon the landing of the Spaniards they joyned themselves and all their forces men munition victuals and whatsoever else they could make with their Catholick Army forsooth for the words be these If you will avoid say they the Popes the Kings and other Princes high indignation let no man of what degree soever abet aid defend or acknowledge her c. adding that otherwise they should incurr the Angels Curse and Malediction and be as deeply excommunicated as any because that in taking her Majesties part they should fight against God against their lawfull King against their Countrey and that notwithstanding all they should do they should but defend her highness bootless to their own present destruction and eternall shame 2. After all those and many other such threats in a high and military stile to scarr fools with then they come to some more milde perswasions and promise the noble men that so they joyn with the duke of PARMA upon the receipt of their Admonition they will intreat that their whole houses shall not perish For Persons did instigate the English Cardinall to swear by his Honour and in the word of a Cardinall that in the fury of their intended Massacre their should as great care be taken of every Catholick and penitent person as possibly could be and that he was made a Cardinall of purpose to be sent then into England for the sweet managing of those Affairs 3. Other arguments they used drawn from the certainty of the victory as that all the Protestants would either turn their Coats Copies arms or fly away in fear and torment of the Angel of God prosecuting them that although none of her Majesties subjects should assist the Spaniards yet their own forces which they brought with them were strong enough their provision sufficient their appointment so surpassing that they had more expert Captains then her Majesty had good souldiers all resolute to be in the Cause which they had undertaken that the Blood of all the blessed Bishops shed in this Land and all the saints in heaven prayed for the Spaniards victory that all the vertuous Priests of our Country both at Home and Abroad had stretched forth their sacred hands to the same end that many priests were in the Camp to serve every spiritual mans necessity that their forces were guarded with all Gods Holy Angels with Christ himself in the soveraign Sacrament and with the daily most holy oblation of Christs own dear body and blood that the Spaniards being thus assisted with so many helps though they had been never so few they could not lose and that her Majesty and her Assistants wanting these helps although they were never so fierce never so proud never so many never so well appointed yet they could not prevail Fear you not say they to such as would take their part they cannot And thus far out of their said Jesuiticall Admonition The Book goes under the name of Cardinall Allen though the secular Priests say he was but the Cloak-father thereof and that a Watsons Quodlibets pag. 240. Parsons the Jesuite made it Others conceive it equivocally begotten as the result and extract of severall brains No doubt had the Spanish Invasion succeeded happy he who could have laid claim to so prophetical a piece and they would have fallen out as the two * 1 Kings 3. Harlots about the living Child who should have been Parent thereof Whereas now on the miscarriage of their great Navie all disclaimed the Book and Parsons procured the whole impression to be burnt save some b Watson ut prius few sent abroad before hand to his friends that it might not remain a monument of their falsehood And now the Popish Priests some lurk't here in holes other fled into forraign parts their confusion being the greater for their former confidence Thus * Judg. 5. 30. Sisera comes off the more coldly when stript out of the garment of divers colours wherewith his mother had arrayed him in her fancy running faster then the wheels of her sons Charriot to his imaginary conquest 25. This year died Edwin Sands Arch-Bishop of Yorke Aug. 8. born in Lancashire of worshipfull Parentage The death of Edw. Sands Arch-Bishop of York bred in Cambridge banished to Germany after
this promoted to be Bishop of Worcester then succeeded Grindal in London and Yorke an excellent and painfull preacher and of a pious and Godly life which increased in his old age so that by a great and good stride whilst he had one foot in the Grave he had the other in Heaven He was buried in Southwell and it is hard to say whether he was more eminent in his own Vertues or more happy in his Flourishing Posterity 26. The next year produced not any great Church matters in its self 32. but was only preparatory to the ripening of business 1589. and raising the charges against the principall Patrons of Nonconformity Arch-Bishop Whitgift his discretion Indeed Arch-Bishop Whitgift according to his constant custome and manner repaired daily to the Councell-Table early in the morning and after an usuall apprecation of a Good-morrow to the Lords he requested to know if there were any Church business to be debated and if the answer were returned in the Affirmative He stayed and attended the issue of the matter But if no such matter appeared he craved leave to be dispensed withall saying Then my Lords here is no need of me and departed A commendable practise clearing himself from all aspersions of civill-pragmaticallness and tending much to the just support of his reputation 27. On the first of September M r. Cartwright 33. Batchelor in Divinity 1590. Sept. 1. was brought before Her Majesties Commissioners Articles objected against Mr. Thomas Cartwright there to take his oath and give in his positive answer to the following Articles 1. IMprimis a a The copy of these Articles â—ere 〈…〉 after his death who as kindly communicated as 〈◊〉 have 〈◊〉 â—nscribed them We do object and articulate against him Anno Dom. 1590. that he Anno Regin Eliza. 33. being a Minister at least a Deacon lawfully called according to the godly laws and orders of this Church of England hath forsaken abandoned and renounced the same orders Ecclesiastical as an antichristian and unlawfull manner of calling unto the Ministry or Deaconship 2. Item that he departing this Realm into forraign parts without license as a man discontented with the form of Government Ecclesiasticall here by law established the more to testifie his dislike and contempt thereof and of the manner of his former Vocation and Ordination was contented in forraign parts as at Antwerpe Middeburgh or elsewhere to have a new Vocation Election or Ordination by imposition of hands unto the Ministry or unto some other order or degree Ecclesiasticall and in other manner and form than the laws Ecclesiasticall of this Realm do prescribe Let him declare upon his oath the particular circumstances thereof 3. Item that by vertue or colour of such his later Vocation Election or Ordination becoming a pretended Bishop or Pastor of such Congregation as made choice of him he established or procured to be established at Antwerp and at Middleburgh among Merchants and others Her Majesties Subjects a certain Consistory Seminary Presbytery or Eldership Ecclesiastical consisting of himself being Bishop or Pastor and so President thereof of a Doctor of certain Ancients Sentours or Elders for government Ecclesiastical and of Deacons for distributing to the poor 4. Item that the said Eldership and the authority thereof certain English-born Subjects were called elected or ordained by imposition of hands to be Ministers or Ecclesiastical Doctors being not of that degree before as Hart Travers Grise or some of them and some that were also Ministers afore according to the orders of the Church of England as Fenner Acton were so called and other English Subjects were also called and likewise ordained Elders and some others were ordained Deacons in other manner and form than the laws Ecclesiasticall of the Realm do prescribe or allow of 5. Item that such Eldership so established under the Presidentship of him the said Thomas Cartwright had used besides this authority of this Vocation and Ordination of Officers ecclesiasticall the Censures and keyes of the Church as publick admonition suspension from the Supper and from execution of offices ecclesiastical and the censures of excommunication likewise authority of making laws degrees and orders ecclesiastical and of dealing with the doctrine and manners of all persons in that Congregation in all matters whatsoever so far as might appertain to conscience 6. Item that he the said Thomas Cartwright in the publick administration of his Ministry there among Her Majesties Subjects used not the forme of liturgie or Book of Common-Prayer by the laws of this land established nor in his government ecclesiasticall the laws and orders of this land but rather conformed himself in both to the use and form of some other forraign Churches 7. Item that since his last return from beyond the Seas being to be placed at Warwick he faithfully promised if he might be but tolerated to preach not to impugne the laws orders policy government nor governours in this Church of England but to perswade and procure so much as he could both publickly and privately the estimation and peace of this Church 8. Item That he having no Ministry in this Church other then such as before he had forsaken and still condemneth as unlawful and without any license as Law requireth he hath since taken upon him to preach at Warwick and at sundry other places of this Realm 9. Item That since his said return in sundry private conferences with such Ministers and others as at sundry times by word and letter have asked his advice or opinion he hath shewed mislike of the Laws and Government Ecclesiastical and of divers parts of the Liturgie of this Church and thereby perswaded and prevailed also with many in sundry points to break the orders and form of the Book of Common-Prayer who observed them before and also to oppose themselves to the Government of this Church as himself well knoweth or verily believeth 10. Item That in all or most of such his Sermons and Exercises he hath taken occasion to traduce and enveigh against the Bishops and other governours under them in this Church 11. Item That he hath grown so far in hatred and dislike towards them as that at sundry times in his prayer at Sermons and namely Preaching at Banbury about a year since in such place as others well disposed pray for Bishops he prayed to this or like effect Because that they which ought to be pillars in the Church do bend themselves against Christ and his truth therefore O Lord give us grace and power all as one man to set our selves against them And this in effect by way of emphasis he then also repeated 12. Item that preaching at sundry times and places he usually reacheth at all occasions to deprave condemn and impugn the manner of Ordination of Bishops Ministers and Deacons sundry points of the Politie Government Laws Orders and rights Ecclesiastical and of the publick Liturgie of the Church of England contained in
Bishop Mountague that he caused his addresses to the King to procure a pardon which was granted unto him in forme like those given at the Coronation save that some particulars were inserted therein for the pardoning of all errors heretofore committed either in speaking writing or printing whereby he might hereafter be questioned The like at the same time was granted to Dr. Manwaring on whom the rich Parsonage of Stanford Rivers in Essex was conferred as voyd by Bishop Mountagues preferment 70. An intention there was for the Bishop and all the companie employed at his Confirmation Caution seasonably used to dine at a Tavern but Dr. Thomas Rives utterly refused it rendring this reason that he had heard that the dining at a Tavern gave all the colour to that far-spreading and long-lasting lie of Matthew Parker his being consecrated at the Nags-Head in Cheapside and for ought he knew captious people would be ready to raise the like report on the same occasion It being therefore Christian caution not onely to quench the fire of sin but also if possible to put out the smoak of scandal they removed their dining to another place 71. On the twentieth of January the Parliament was reassembled The Parliament dissolved January 20 which dyed issueless as I may say the March following leaving no Acts abortions are no Children completed behind it Let the Reader who desireth farther instructions of the passages herein consult the Historians of the State Indeed if the way were good and weather fair a travailer to please his curiosity in seeing the Countrey might adventure to ride a little out of the rode but he is none of the wisest who in a tempest and mirie way will lose time and leave his own journey If pleasant and generally acceptable were the transactions in this Parliament it might have tempted me to touch a little thereon out of the track of my Church-Storie but finding nothing but stirs and storms therein I will onely goe on fair and softly in my beaten path of Ecclesiastical affairs Bishop Land had no great cause to be a Mourner at the Funerals of this Parliament having entred it in his Diarie that it endevored his destruction 72. At this time Richard Smith distinct from Henrie Smith Proclamation against the Bishop of Chalcedon alià s Lloyd a Jesuite whom some confound as the same person being in title Bishop of Chalcedon in Greece in truth a dangerous English Priest acted and exercised Episcopal Jurisdiction over the Catholiques here by Commission from the Pope appearing in his Pontisicalibus in Lancashire with his Miter and Crosier to the wonder of poor People and conferring Orders and the like This was much offensive to the Regulars March 24 as intrenching on their Priviledges who countermined him as much as they might His Majestie having notice of this Romish Agent renewed his Proclamation one of a former date taking no effect for his apprehension promising an hundred pounds to be presently paid to him that dâ—d it besides all the profits which accrewed to the Crown as legally due from the person who entertained him 72. However such as hid and harbored him He flyeth into France were neither frighted with the penalty nor flattered with the profit to discover him But Smith conceiving his longer stay here to be dangerous conveyed himself over into France where he became a Confident of Cardinal Richelieu's The conveniencie and validity of his Episcopal power was made the subject of several Books which were written thereon In favor of him 1. N. de Maistre a Sorbon Priest in his book entituled De persecutione Episcoporum De illustrissimo Antistite Chalcedonensi 2. The Faculty of Paris which censured all such as opposed him In opposition to him 1. Daniel a Jesuite 2. Horucan 3. Lumley 4. Nicolas Smith This Chalcedon Smith wrote a book called The Prudential Ballance much commended by men of his own perswasion and for ought I know is still alive 74. Within the compass of this year dyed the Reverend Tobie Matthew The death and Character of Tobie Matthew Archbishop of York He was born in the Somersetshire-side of Bristol and in his childhood had a marvellous preservation when with a fall he brake his foot ancle and small of his leg which were so soon recovered to eye d Sr. John Harington in his continuation of Bishop Godwin's Catalogue of Bishops use sight service that not the least mark remained thereof Coming to Oxford he fixed at last in Christ-Church and became Dean thereof He was one of a proper person such People cateris paribus and sometimes cateris imparibus were preferred by the Queen and an excellent Preacher Campian himself confessing that he did dominari in Concionibus He was of a cheerfull spirit yet without any trespass on Episcopal gravity there lying a real distinction between facetiousness and nugacitie None could condemn him for his pleasant wit though often he would condemn himself as so habited therein he could as well not be as not be merrie and not take up an innocent jeast as it lay in the way of his discourse 75. One passage must not be forgotten His gratitude unto God After he had arrived at his greatness he made one journey into the West to visit his two Mothers her that bare him at Bristol and her that bred him in learning the University of Oxford Coming neer to the latter attended with a train suitable to his present condition he was met almost with an equall number who came out of Oxford to give him entertainment Thus augmented with another troop and remembring he had passed over a small water a poor Scholar when first coming to the University he kneeled down and took up the expression of Jacob With my staff came I over this Jordan and now I am become two Bands I am credibly informed that mutatis mutandis the same was performed by his Predecessor Archbishop Hutton at Sophisters Hills nigh Cambridge and am so far from distrusting either that I beleeve both 76. He dyed yeerly in report Died yeerly and I doubt not but that in the Apostles sense he dyed dayly in his mortifying meditations He went over the graves of many who looked for his Archbishoprick I will not say they catched a cold in waiting barefoot for a living mans shoes His wife the Daughter of Bishop Barlow a Confessor in Queen Maries dayes was a prudent and a provident matrone Anno Dom. 1528 Of this extraction came Sir Tobie Matthew having all his Fathers name many of his natural parts few of his moral vertues fewer of his spiritual graces as being an inveterate enemy to the Protestant Religion George Mountaine succeeded him scarce warm in his Church before cold in his Coffin as not continuing many moneths therein 77. I humbly crave the Readers Pardon for omitting due time of the death of reverend Dr. Nicholas Felton Bishop of Ely The death of Bishop Felton as buried before